NormalizeHEADmain

47 files changed, 17 insertions, 7479 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c2fae97
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #60410 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/60410)
diff --git a/old/60410-0.txt b/old/60410-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d8cbaeb..0000000
--- a/old/60410-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3211 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For Children, by 
-Mary L. Williamson
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For Children
-
-Author: Mary L. Williamson
-
-Release Date: October 3, 2019 [EBook #60410]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEN. ROBERT E. LEE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-                [Illustration: UNVEILING OF LEE MONUMENT
-                At Richmond, Va., Friday, May 29, 1890.]
-
-
-
-
-                                THE LIFE
-                                   OF
-                          Gen. Robert E. Lee,
-                             FOR CHILDREN,
-                             In Easy Words.
-
-
-                              ILLUSTRATED.
-
-                        MRS. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.
-
-                         Harrisonburg, Virginia
-                         SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS
-                                  1989
-
-                            Copyright, 1895,
-                                   BY
-                        Mrs. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.
-
-                         Sprinkle Publications
-                             P. O. Box 1094
-                        Harrisonburg, Va. 22801
-
-
-
-
-                                PREFACE.
-
-
-In preparing the “Life of Lee for Children,” for use in the Public
-Schools, I beg leave to place before teachers good reasons for employing
-it as a supplementary reader.
-
-First, I urge the need of interesting our children in history at an
-early age. From observation I find that the minds of children who study
-history early expand more rapidly than those who are restricted to the
-limits of stories in readers. While teaching pupils to read, why not fix
-in their minds the names and deeds of our great men, thereby laying the
-foundation of historical knowledge and instilling true patriotism into
-their youthful souls?
-
-Secondly, in looking over the lives of our American heroes we find not
-one which presents such a picture of moral grandeur as that of Lee.
-Place this picture before the little ones and you cannot fail to make
-them look upward to noble ideals.
-
-This little book is intended as auxiliary to third readers. I have used
-the diacritical marks of Webster, also his syllabication. In compiling
-this work I referred chiefly to Gen. Fitzhugh Lee’s “Life of Lee,” and
-Rev. J. William Jones’ “Personal Reminiscences of R. E. Lee.”
-                                                     Mary L. Williamson.
-
-  New Market, Va.,
-          September 28, 1898.
-
-
-
-
-                        The Sword of Robert Lee.
-
-
-                    Words by Moina. Music by Armand.
-
-  Forth from its scabbard, pure and bright,
-      Flashed the sword of Lee!
-  Far in the front of the deadly fight,
-  High o’er the brave, in the cause of right,
-  Its stainless sheen, like a beacon light,
-      Led us to victory.
-
-  Out of its scabbard, where full long
-      It slumbered peacefully—
-  Roused from its rest by the battle-song,
-  Shielding the feeble, smiting the strong,
-  Guarding the right, and avenging the wrong—
-      Gleamed the sword of Lee!
-
-  Forth from its scabbard, high in air,
-      Beneath Virginia’s sky,
-  And they who saw it gleaming there,
-  And knew who bore it, knelt to swear
-  That where that sword led they would dare
-      To follow and to die.
-
-  Out of its scabbard! Never hand
-      Waved sword from stain as free,
-  Nor purer sword led braver band,
-  Nor braver bled for a brighter land,
-  Nor brighter land had a cause as grand,
-      Nor cause a chief like Lee!
-
-  Forth from its scabbard! All in vain!
-      Forth flashed the sword of Lee!
-  ’Tis shrouded now in its sheath again,
-  It sleeps the sleep of our noble slain,
-  Defeated, yet without a stain,
-      Proudly and peacefully.
-
-
-
-
-                               CONTENTS.
-
-
-  Chapter                                                           Page
-  I. Birth and Youth.                                                  9
-  II. A Young Engineer.                                               18
-  III. A Cavalry Officer.                                             28
-  IV. A Confederate General.                                          45
-  V. A Confederate General. (Continued.)                              62
-  VI. A College President.                                            99
-  VII. A People’s Hero.                                              151
-    GENERAL R. E. LEE’S Farewell Address to His Soldiers.            169
-
-
-
-
-                    The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER I.
-                            Birth and Youth.
-
-
-Robert Edward Lee was born at Stratford, Westmoreland county, Virginia,
-on the 19th of January, 1807.
-
-His father, General Henry Lee, had been a great chief in Washington’s
-army. They sometimes call him “Light-Horse Harry Lee.” While with
-Washington, he was ever in front of the foe, and his troopers were what
-they always should be—the eyes and ears of the army.
-
-After the war he was Governor of Virginia, and then a member of
-Congress. It was he who said in a speech made before Congress after the
-death of Washington, that he was “First in war, first in peace, and
-first in the hearts of his countrymen.” He also said, “Virginia is my
-country; her will I obey, however sad the fate to which it may subject
-me.”
-
-The long line of Lees may be traced back to Launcelot Lee, of Loudon, in
-France, who went with William the Conqueror upon his expedition to
-England; and when Harold had been slain upon the bloody field of
-Hastings, Launcelot was given by William the Conqueror an estate in
-Essex. From that time the name of Lee is ever an honorable one in the
-history of England.
-
-In the time of the first Charles, Richard Lee came to the New World and
-found a home in Virginia. He was a man of good stature, sound sense, and
-kind heart. From him the noble stock of Virginia Lees began. He was the
-great-great-grandfather of Robert, who was much like him in many ways.
-
-Robert’s mother was Anne Hill Carter, who came from one of the best
-families of Virginia. She was a good and noble woman, who lived only to
-train her children in the right way.
-
-                       [Illustration: STRATFORD.]
-
-Stratford, the house in which Robert was born, is a fine old mansion,
-built in the shape of the letter H, and stands not far from the banks of
-the Potomac River and near the birthplace of Washington. Upon the roof
-were summer houses, where the band played, while the young folks walked
-in the grounds below, and enjoyed the cool air from the river and the
-sweet music of the band.
-
-He had two brothers and two sisters. His brothers were named Charles
-Carter and Sidney Smith, and his sisters Anne and Mildred.
-
-When Robert was but four years of age his father moved to Alexandria, a
-city not very far from the Stratford House, where he could send his boys
-to better schools. But he was not able to stay with them and bring them
-up to manhood. Shortly after he had moved to Alexandria, he was hurt in
-Baltimore by a mob of bad men, and he was never well again.
-
-When Robert was six years old, his father went to the West Indies for
-his health. While there he wrote kind letters to his son, Charles Carter
-Lee, and spoke with much love of all. Once he said, “Tell me of Anne.
-Has she grown tall? Robert was always good.” He wished to know, also, if
-his sons rode and shot well, saying that a Virginian’s sons should be
-taught to ride, shoot, and tell the truth.
-
-When he had been there five years, and only grew worse, he made up his
-mind to return home. But he grew so ill that he was put ashore on
-Cumberland Island at the home of a friend. He soon gave up all hope of
-life. At times his pain was so great that he would drive his servants
-and every one else out of the room. At length an old woman, who had been
-Mrs. Greene’s best maid, was sent to nurse him. The first thing General
-Lee did when she came into the room was to hurl his boot at her head.
-Without a word, she picked up the boot and threw it back at him. A smile
-passed over the old chief’s face as he saw how brave she was, and from
-that time to the day of his death none but Mom Sarah could wait on him.
-Two months after the sick soldier landed he was dead. His body was laid
-to rest amid the cedars and flowers of the South, and it has never been
-moved to Virginia.
-
-                       [Illustration: MOM SARAH.]
-
-At this time Robert was only eleven years old. If he was a good boy, it
-was his mother who kept him so, for he never knew a father’s care. His
-mother once said to a friend, “How can I spare Robert! He is both a son
-and a daughter to me.”
-
-About that time the girls and other boys were away from home, and she
-had no one but Robert to care for her. He took the keys and “kept house”
-for her when she was sick, and also saw to all of her outdoor work. He
-would run home from school to ride out with her, so that she might enjoy
-the fresh air and sunshine. When she would complain of the cold or
-draughts, he would pull out a great jackknife and stuff the cracks with
-paper, for the coach was an old one.
-
-So he grew up by her side, a good and noble boy. At first he went to
-school to a Mr. Leary, who was ever his firm friend. Then he went to the
-school of Mr. Benjamin H. Hallowell, who always spoke of him as a fine
-young man.
-
-Robert was fond of hunting, and would sometimes follow the hounds all
-day. In this way he gained that great strength which was never known to
-fail him in after life.
-
-The old home, in Alexandria, where his mother had lived, was always a
-sacred place to him. Years after, one of his friends saw him looking
-sadly over the fence of the garden where he used to play. “I am
-looking,” he said, “to see if the old snow-ball trees are still here. I
-should be sorry to miss them.”
-
-When he was eighteen years old, he went to West Point to learn to be a
-soldier. He was there four years, and in that time never got a bad mark
-or demerit. His clothes always looked neat and clean, and his gun
-bright. In short, he kept the rules of the school and studied so well
-that he came out second in his class.
-
-When he came home from West Point, he found his mother’s old coachman,
-Nat, very ill. He took him at once to the South and nursed him with
-great care. But the spring-time saw the good old slave laid in the grave
-by the hand of his kind young master.
-
-                       [Illustration: UNCLE NAT.]
-
-Not very long after, his dear mother grew quite ill. He sat by her
-bedside day and night, and gave her all her food and medicine with his
-own hand. But his great care and love could not save her. He was soon
-bereft of her to whom he used to say he “owed everything.”
-
-Some one has said, “Much has been written of what the world owes to
-‘Mary, the mother of Washington’; but it owes scarcely less to ‘Anne,
-the mother of Lee.’”
-
-
-    Gĕn′-er-al, the head of an army.
-    Ex′-pe-dĭ′-tion, a voyage; a trip, with an aim in view.
-    Stăt′-ūre, height.
-    Dråughts (dråfts), currents of air.
-
-  Tell what you remember about—
-    Robert’s father.
-    Robert’s mother.
-    The situation of his home.
-    Robert’s kindness to his mother.
-    His life at West Point.
-
-                     [Illustration: {uncaptioned}]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER II.
-                           A Young Engineer.
-
-
-In 1829, when twenty-two years old, Robert entered the Engineer Corps of
-the United States, and thus became Lieutenant Lee.
-
-It is the duty of these engineers in time of peace, to plan forts, to
-change the course of rivers which make sand-banks at wrong places, and
-to do other work of the same kind. Lieutenant Lee was sent at once to
-Hampton Roads, in Virginia, to build strong works, not dreaming that in
-after years it would be his fate to try to pull them down.
-
-                     [Illustration: ROBERT E. LEE,
-                         Lieut. of Engineers.]
-
-Lieutenant Lee was married on the 30th of June, 1831, to Mary Custis,
-who was the great-granddaughter of Mrs. Washington, and the only child
-of George Parke Custis, the adopted son of Washington. She lived at a
-fine old place on the Virginia bank of the Potomac River, called
-Arlington. At this time Lieutenant Lee was very handsome in face and
-tall and erect in figure.
-
-Two years after his marriage he was sent to the city of Washington. This
-change was pleasant to him, for he was then near the home of his wife.
-
-                       [Illustration: ARLINGTON.]
-
-In 1837 he was sent to St. Louis to find means to keep the great
-Mississippi River in its own bed. It was a hard task, but he at last
-forced the mighty river into the channel he wished. While at work, some
-men, who did not know what great things he could do, tried to drive his
-workmen away, and even brought up cannon. Lee did not mind them, but
-went on with his work, and soon had the great river to flow in the right
-place.
-
-From St. Louis he was sent to New York to plan and build new forts to
-protect that great city. He was now a captain of engineers, and was soon
-to try the horrors of war.
-
-In 1846, a war broke out between the United States and Mexico.
-“Engineers are of as much use to an army as sails to ships.” They have
-to make roads and bridges, to plant big guns and draw maps, and guide
-the men when going to fight.
-
-At first, Captain Lee was sent to join General Wool, in the north of
-Mexico. Not long before the battle of Buena Vista (Bwā′-nä-vees-tä),
-General Wool sent Lee to see where Santa Anna, the general of the
-Mexicans, had placed his army. News had come that he was not far off.
-
-                        [Illustration: MEXICO.]
-
-Lee rode, with only one man to guide him, into the mountains. After he
-had been riding for some hours, he saw on a hill-side the smoke of
-fires, and objects which he thought were tents. He went on, in a very
-cautious way, till he had gotten quite near. Then, he saw the white
-objects were only flocks of sheep and herds of cattle and mules on the
-way to market. He found out from the men driving them that Santa Anna
-had not crossed the mountains, and then went back to his friends, who
-thought that they would never see him again.
-
-Though he had ridden forty miles that night, he rested but three hours
-before taking a troop of horsemen and going far into the mountains to
-find out just where Santa Anna had gone with his army.
-
-Soon after this brave deed, Captain Lee was sent to join General Scott
-in the south of Mexico. He was put to work at Vera Cruz (Vā-rä-krōōs), a
-large town on the coast. There was a high wall, with strong forts around
-Vera Cruz. General Scott wished to take this city from the Mexicans. So
-Captain Lee had to plant big guns and build forts; and to do this he
-worked night and day.
-
-As they were short of men, he was told to take some sailors from a
-man-of-war to help with the work. These men began to complain loudly.
-“They did not enlist to dig dirt, and they did not want to work under a
-landlubber anyhow.” Their captain said to Lee, “The boys don’t want any
-dirt to hide behind; they want to get on the _top_, where they can have
-a fair fight.” Lee quietly showed his orders, and told the old “salt” he
-meant to carry them out, and pushed on the work ’mid curses both loud
-and deep.
-
-Just as the work was done, the Mexicans began to fire their guns at that
-point, and these brave sons of the sea were glad enough to hide behind
-the “bank of dirt.” Not long after, their captain met Captain Lee and
-said, “I suppose the dirt did save some of my boys. But I knew that we
-would have no use for dirt-banks on shipboard, that there what we want
-is a clear deck and an open sea. And the fact is, Captain, I don’t like
-this land fighting anyway; _it ain’t clean_.”
-
-Vera Cruz was taken by General Scott in two weeks’ time. Then the men
-went on over hills and vales, till they came to the strong fort on Cerro
-Gordo. Captain Lee then found a way to lead the Americans to the rear of
-the Mexicans, who soon broke and fled.
-
-While this battle was raging, Captain Lee heard the cries of a little
-girl, and found by the side of a hut a Mexican drummer boy. His arm had
-been badly hurt and a large Mexican, who had been shot, had fallen on
-him. Captain Lee stopped, had the big Mexican thrown off of the boy, and
-the little fellow moved to a place of safety.
-
-His little sister stood by. Her large black eyes were streaming with
-tears, her hands were crossed upon her breast, and her hair in one long
-plait reached to her waist. Her feet and arms were bare. She was very
-thankful to Captain Lee for saving her brother.
-
-           [Illustration: CAPTAIN LEE RESCUING DRUMMER BOY.]
-
-In a letter to his son from this place, he says: “I thought of you, my
-dear Custis, on the 18th in the battle, and wondered, when the musket
-balls and grape were whistling over my head, where I could put you, if
-with me, to be safe. I was truly thankful you were at school, I hope,
-learning to be good and wise. You have no idea what a horrible sight a
-battle-field is.”
-
-From Cerro Gordo, they went on fighting battles until they came to the
-large and rich city of Mexico.
-
-On this march, Captain Lee was always at the front to guide the men.
-Once, when one part of General Scott’s army had lost its way, General
-Scott sent _seven_ engineers to guide it into the right road. They had
-to cross a huge, rough bed of lava and rock. _Six_ of them went back to
-camp, saying that they could not get across; but, Captain Lee pressed on
-in the dark, alone and on foot, and brought the men out in safety.
-General Scott once said that it was the greatest feat done by any _one
-man_ during the war.
-
-There were many battles fought, but at last the city of Mexico was taken
-by General Scott. In after years, this great man was heard to say that
-his great success in Mexico was largely due to the skill and valor of
-Robert E. Lee, and that he was the _best soldier_ that he ever saw in
-the field.
-
-In the midst of all this fighting, his boys were ever in his thoughts.
-This is a part of what he wrote to his son Custis on Christmas-Eve,
-1846:
-
-“I hope good Santa Claus will fill my Rob’s stocking to-night; that
-Mildred’s, Agnes’s, and Anna’s may break down with good things. I do not
-know what he may have for you and Mary, but if he leaves you one-half of
-what I wish, you will want for nothing. I think if I had one of you on
-each side of me, riding on ponies, I would be quite happy.”
-
-Not long after, he wrote to his boys thus:
-
-“The ponies here cost from ten to fifty dollars. I have three horses,
-but _Creole_ is my pet. She is a golden dun color, and takes me over all
-the ditches I have yet met with.”
-
-When the war was at last ended, in 1848, Captain Lee went home for a
-short rest, after which he was sent to West Point, as the Superintendent
-of the Academy from whose walls he had gone forth twenty-three years
-before. His duty was to watch over the studies and training of the boys
-who would one day be officers in the army.
-
-
-    Corps (kōre), a body of troops.
-    Of′ficer, one who has charge of soldiers.
-    Lävå, melted matter flowing from a volcano.
-    Fēat, a great deed.
-    Lieuten′ant (lutĕn′ant), an officer next below a captain.
-
-  Tell me—
-    When Robert became Lieutenant Lee.
-    Whom he married.
-    Where he was sent in 1837.
-    What war broke out in 1846.
-    About a great feat performed by Captain Lee.
-    Where he was sent in 1848.
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER III.
-                           A Cavalry Officer.
-
-
-After being three years at West Point, Captain Lee was sent to Texas as
-Lieutenant-Colonel (kûrnel) of the Second Regiment of Cavalry.
-Cavalrymen are soldiers who fight on horseback and who carry sabers, and
-pistols, and short guns, called carbines.
-
-Colonel Lee did not wish to leave the Engineer Corps, as he had become
-very fond of the work, and had won a high rank in it; but, as he had
-been promoted to a higher place, he thought it best to take it. When at
-West Point, he had been a fine horseman. He was still fond of horses and
-liked to see them fed and well taken care of. Though now forty-six years
-of age, he still had a firm seat in the saddle and rode well. His
-regiment was sent to the new State of Texas, where his duty was to watch
-the Indians and keep them from killing the whites.
-
-                [Illustration: LEE CHASING THE INDIANS.]
-
-I have no doubt that Colonel Lee enjoyed riding over the vast plains of
-Texas, but life in the forts was not very pleasant to such a man as Lee.
-The forts were in the midst of dreary plains, and there were only a few
-men at each post. The scouting parties were led by lieutenants, and the
-higher officers would remain at the forts to see that all went right.
-Such a lonely life did not suit our hero, but he made the best of it.
-
-Near his first post, Camp Cooper, was an Indian Reserve, where the
-Indians would come to be fed by the Government. When it was cold and
-food was scarce, they would come in; but when the grass grew in the
-spring and the game was fat, they would go off and become wild and
-savage enough to kill those who had been kind to them.
-
-Catumseh, a Comanche chief, was at the Reserve when Lee was at Camp
-Cooper. Lee thought it would be better to visit him and tell him that he
-would trust him as a friend so long as he behaved; but if he did not
-behave he would take him for a foe. Catumseh was not much pleased with
-Lee’s speech, but gave an ugly grunt and said that, as he had _six_
-wives, he was a “big Indian.” Lee had better “get _more wives_ before he
-talked.” This visit did not do much good. Catumseh was no doubt taking
-the measure of Lee’s scalp, while Lee was displeased with the sly and
-filthy savage.
-
-The Comanche Indians were then the fiercest tribe in that region. They
-ate raw meat, slept on the ground, and were great thieves and murderers.
-They were fine horsemen, and moved swiftly from place to place on their
-ponies.
-
-In June, 1856, Lee was sent with four companies of his regiment on an
-expedition against the Comanches, but they could not be found. The wily
-savages had fled to their desert retreats, where foot of pale face had
-never trod.
-
-From Camp Cooper he writes to Mrs. Lee:
-
-“My Fourth-of-July was spent after a march of thirty miles in one of the
-branches of the Bra′zos, under my blanket, which rested on four sticks
-driven in the ground, as a sun-shade. The sun was fiery hot, the air
-like a furnace, and the water salt; still my love for my country was as
-great, my faith in her future as true, as they would have been under
-better circumstances.”
-
-The change of weather in Texas is sometimes very great.
-
-In another letter, he tells his wife about a cold wind or norther. “I
-came here in a cold norther, and though I pitched my tent in the most
-sheltered place I could find, I found this morning, when getting up, my
-bucket of water, which was close by my bed, so hard frozen that I had to
-break the ice before I could pour the water into the basin.”
-
-While Colonel Lee rode with his troopers from fort to fort, a dreadful
-disease broke out among them. Many died, but Colonel Lee did not catch
-the disease, though he lived among his men and ran great risks. In these
-sad times, his thoughts were ever with his dear ones at home.
-
-In a letter dated Camp Cooper, June 9, 1857, he tells about the sickness
-of the troopers:
-
-“The great heat has made much sickness among the men. The children, too,
-have suffered. A bright little boy died from it a few days since. He was
-the only child, and his parents were much grieved at his loss * * *. For
-the first time in my life, I read the service of our Church over the
-grave to a large number of soldiers.” A few days after, he again read
-the service over a little boy who had died with the disease.
-
-In a long letter from Fort Brown, Texas, December, 1856, he says:
-
-“I thought of you and wished to be with you.” He wrote again: “Though
-absent, my heart will be in the midst of you; I can do nothing but love
-and pray for you all. My daily walks are alone, up and down the banks of
-the river, and my chief pleasure comes from my own thoughts, and from
-the sight of the flowers and animals I meet with here.”
-
-In the midst of this wild, lonely life he was ever true to his faith in
-Christ, which he had professed after the Mexican war.
-
-There was at Arlington a large yellow cat, called Tom Tita. All the
-family were fond of him, and Colonel Lee among the rest. This led him to
-write home about the cats he saw in his travels. He told once of a cat
-called by his mistress Jim Nooks. He was a great pet, but at last died
-from eating too much. He had coffee and cream for breakfast, pound cake
-for lunch, turtle and oysters for dinner, buttered toast and Mexican
-rats, taken raw, for supper. He was very handsome, but his “beauty could
-not save him.” The kindness of his mistress was his ruin.
-
-                       [Illustration: TOM TITA.]
-
-Again he told his little girl about a cat which was dressed up. He had
-two holes bored in each ear, and in each wore bows of pink and blue
-ribbon. He was snow-white and wore a gold chain on his neck. His tail
-and feet were tipped with black, and his eyes of green were truly
-cat-like.
-
-In the summer of 1857, he was made Colonel (kûr′nel) of his regiment.
-The next fall his father-in-law, Mr. Custis, died, and Colonel Lee went
-home for a short time. Mr. Custis left Arlington and the rest of his
-land to Mrs. Lee, and he also willed that at the end of five years all
-of his slaves should be set free. He had chosen Colonel Lee to see that
-his will was carried out.
-
-Colonel Lee stayed as long as he could with his lonely wife, and then
-went back to his post in Texas. It must have been far from easy for him
-to go back to the wild, hard life on the plains. There were then no
-railroads. The United States mail was carried on mules, by armed
-soldiers who rode in a gallop from place to place. Often they were slain
-by the Indians, who would scalp them and leave their bodies to be found
-by the troopers as they chased the savages back to their retreats.
-
-Two years more were spent in Texas, when, in October, 1859, we find him
-again at home, and taking part in a great tragedy.
-
-A man, named John Brown, made a plan to set free the negro slaves who
-were then in the South, and to kill all the whites. This plot did not
-succeed, and John Brown and his men took refuge in the Round House at
-Harper’s Ferry. Colonel Lee, who was then at home on a furlough, was
-ordered to take a band of soldiers and capture these bold men. He went
-at once to Harper’s Ferry and quickly took them prisoners. They were
-then tried and hung for treason.
-
-Just here, I must tell you that the slaves were blacks, or negroes, who
-had first been brought to this country from Africa, in 1619, by the
-Dutch, and sold to the Virginia planters. At first, the planters bought
-them out of pity, as they were badly treated by the Dutch. But after a
-time it was found that the negroes worked well in the corn and tobacco
-fields, and that they made money for their masters.
-
-  [Illustration: COL. R. E. LEE AT JOHN BROWN’S FORT, HARPER’S FERRY.]
-
-Many men at the North were sea-going men, and they soon found out that,
-by sailing over the ocean to Africa and catching the blacks, they could
-sell them at a great profit to themselves. This they did, and men both
-at the North and South bought them, though, even then, there were some
-people at the South who thought it wrong to buy and sell human beings.
-
-In the State of Georgia it was for a time against the law to hold negro
-slaves.
-
-After a while, it was found that the climate at the North was too cold
-for the negro to thrive. It did not pay the men at the North to keep
-them, and so they were sold to the Southern planters.
-
-In the South, the climate was hot, like that of their native Africa, so
-they did well in that sunny land.
-
-In 1808, it was made unlawful to bring any more slaves from Africa to
-the United States. The people at the South were glad that the trade in
-slaves was stopped, but the Northern traders were of course sorry that
-they could make no more money in that way.
-
-When the negroes were first brought from Africa, they were heathen
-savages; but, after a few years, they learned the speech and customs of
-the whites; and, more than all, the worship of the true God. In thinking
-of this, we have to admit that slavery must have been permitted by the
-Lord in order to bring a heathen people out of darkness into the light
-of the Gospel.
-
-There were now four millions of negroes in the South. There was great
-love between the blacks and their masters, as we have seen when John
-Brown tried to get the former to rise up and slay the whites. For years,
-there had been a feeling in the North that it was wrong to own slaves,
-and some of the people began to hate the South and to try to crush it.
-
-The South felt that they owned the slaves under the law, or Constitution
-of the United States, and that they ought to be let alone. They also
-claimed that the slaves, as a class, were better treated than any other
-working people in the world. They, moreover, said that the Southern
-States had a perfect right to go out of the Union, if they wished, and
-set up a government for themselves. This the North denied; and thus they
-quarreled about the rights of States, and slavery, and other things,
-until they began to think of war.
-
-In a short time after the John Brown Raid, Colonel Lee was back at his
-post in Texas, but he was much troubled at the state of his dear
-country. He loved the Union and had lived nearly all his life in its
-service; but he knew that Virginia was in the right, and that he could
-not fight against his native State.
-
-So, when the war came, he left the United States Army to fight for
-Virginia and the South.
-
-He was offered the chief command of the United States Army if he would
-remain in the “Union” service. He knew that if he went with the South he
-would lose his rank, and also his lovely home—Arlington, but “‘none of
-these things moved him’; his only wish was _to know, that he might walk
-the path of duty_.”
-
-He said to Mr. Blair, who came to offer him the command of the army: “If
-I owned the four millions of slaves in the South, I would give them all
-up to save the Union, but how can I draw my sword upon Virginia, my
-native State?” So, when Mr. Lincoln called for troops to send against
-the South, Lee turned his back upon “wealth, rank, and all that a great
-power could give him, and offered his stainless sword to his native
-State.” His great soul was wrung with grief, but he obeyed the call of
-duty.
-
-He went at once to Richmond, and was made Major-General of the Virginia
-troops. His three sons also joined the Confederate army.
-
-General Lee was now fifty-four years old. He had been thirty-two years
-in the service of the United States.
-
-The great “Civil War” now began. The eleven Southern States which had
-left the “Union” were now called “The Confederate States of America”;
-Mr. Jefferson Davis was made President of them, and Richmond in Virginia
-was made the capital city.
-
-
-    Sā′bers, swords with broad blades.
-    Furlough (fûr′lō), a leave of absence.
-    Trea′son (trē′zon), the act of being false to one’s country.
-    Promō′ted, raised to a higher rank.
-    Rĕg′iment, a body of troops under a colonel.
-    Trăg′ēdy, an action in which the life of a person is taken.
-
-    [Illustration: VIRGINIA STATE CAPITOL, FORMERLY OCCUPIED BY THE
-                         CONFEDERATE CONGRESS.]
-
-  What do you know about—
-    Cavalrymen?
-    Colonel Lee’s life in Texas?
-    Catumseh?
-    The Comanche Indians?
-    The negroes?
-    John Brown?
-    The wish of Lee?
-    What he deemed his duty?
-    The great “Civil War”?
-
-                     [Illustration: {uncaptioned}]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER IV.
-                         A Confederate General.
-
-
-In this little book I cannot tell all that happened during the Civil
-War, but only as much as will relate to our hero, General Lee.
-
-There were now two governments—one at the North; the other at the South.
-Mr. Abraham Lincoln was President of the North, or Federals, while Mr.
-Jefferson Davis was the President of the South, or Confederates. The
-first thought of the North was to defend Washington, their capital city;
-while the South was just as busy taking care of Richmond, and getting
-arms and troops ready for war.
-
-In this war, brother fought against brother, and friend against friend.
-It was a time of great trouble all over the land. At the North, one
-hundred thousand men were enlisted in three days. At the South, the
-feeling was more intense. Men rushed to arms from all parts of the
-country.
-
-You must notice that from the first of the war, the South was much
-poorer in the number of men and arms than the North. There were at the
-North eighteen millions of whites; while at the South, there were only
-six millions. Through all the South, there could be found only fifteen
-thousand new rifles and about one hundred thousand old muskets.
-
-The Federals wore a uniform of blue, while the Confederates were clad in
-gray; hence they were sometimes called “the blue” and “the gray.”
-
-The first blood which flowed in this war was shed in Baltimore. The
-Sixth Massachusetts Regiment, as it was passing through the city on its
-way south, was attacked by a band of men who loved the South and could
-not bear to see them marching on to fight their brethren. In the fierce
-street fight which followed, several men were killed. This happened on
-April the 19th, 1861.
-
-            [Illustration: GEN. R. E. LEE IN WEST VIRGINIA.]
-
-The first gun of the war was fired at half-past four o’clock April 12,
-1861, at Fort Sumter, in South Carolina. This fort was taken by the
-Confederates after a fight of thirty-four hours, in which no one was
-hurt on either side.
-
-During the first months of the war, General Lee was kept in Richmond to
-send Virginia men, who came to fight for the South, to the places where
-they were most needed. All around Richmond were camps, where men were
-trained for war. The largest of these camps was called “Camp Lee,” after
-our hero. But in July, 1861, Lee was sent to Western Virginia, and was,
-for the first time, commander of troops in the field.
-
-Just then, there were heavy rains and a great deal of sickness among the
-men of his small army, so that he was not able to attack the enemy, as
-he had planned.
-
-After some time, it was thought best to give up Western Virginia, and
-General Lee went back to Richmond, where he stayed only a short time. In
-November, 1861, he was sent south to build a line of forts along the
-coasts of South Carolina and Georgia. In four months’ time he did much
-to show his skill as an engineer.
-
-But a large Northern army, under General McClellan, was at the gates of
-Richmond, and Lee was sent for to take charge of all the armies of the
-South. Very soon, a battle was fought at Seven Pines, May 31st, which
-stopped General McClellan’s “On to Richmond.” In that battle General
-Johnston, the commanding general, was badly wounded, and General Lee was
-put in his place. Lee was swift to plan and as swift to act. His task
-was hard. The hosts of the North were at the gates of Richmond. The
-folks on the house-tops could see their camp-fires and hear the roar of
-their cannon. Lee at once began to make earth-works, and to place his
-men for battle. Every day, now, a fine-looking man, clad in a neat gray
-uniform, might be seen riding along the line.
-
-He wished to know what was going on in the camp of the foe, and now the
-right man came forward. His name was J. E. B. Stuart, best known as Jeb
-Stuart. He led his brave troopers quite around the army of the North and
-found out all that Lee wished to know. He was ever after this, until his
-death, the “eyes and ears” of Lee.
-
-“Stonewall” Jackson now came from the Valley with his brave men, and Lee
-at once began the “Seven Days’ Battle.” Stuart was “the eyes and ears”
-of Lee, and Jackson was his “right arm,” as you will learn before you
-get through with this little book.
-
-For seven days the battle went on, and at last the Army of the Potomac,
-under General McClellan, was forced back to the James river, and
-Richmond was saved from the foe by the skill of Lee and the valor of his
-men.
-
-Lee now marched north towards Washington City, and in August, 1862, met
-the army of General Pope and fought the Second Battle of Manassas. Lee
-had made a bold plan to put the army of Pope to flight. He sent
-Stonewall Jackson fifty-six miles around to the rear of Pope, while he
-(Lee) kept him in check in front.
-
-Jackson’s men marched so fast that they were called “foot cavalry.” They
-ate apples and green corn as they marched along, for they had no time to
-stop. Only one man among them knew where they were going. Little cared
-they, for Stonewall Jackson led the way.
-
-On the evening of the second day, Jackson, with twenty thousand men, was
-between Pope and Washington city. Lee was in front of Pope with the rest
-of the army.
-
-General Jackson fell upon Manassas Junction and took three hundred
-prisoners and many car-loads of food and clothes. After the men had
-eaten what food they wanted, they burned the rest and moved away.
-
-Jackson found a good position from which to fight, and when Pope’s men
-came up was ready for them. They fought all day, and when the powder and
-shot gave out the Southern men fought with stones.
-
-All this time Lee, with most of the men, was coming round to help
-Jackson. How eagerly Jackson looked for help! He had only twenty
-thousand men against three times that many. At last Lee came up, and the
-battle was won (August 30th). Many brave men were killed on both sides,
-but Lee was the victor. In three months’ time he had driven the foe from
-Richmond, and was now in front of Washington with his army.
-
-He now sent General Jackson to Harper’s Ferry, where he took as
-prisoners twelve thousand men of the North, September 15th. Jackson then
-hurried back to Lee, who had crossed the Potomac and gone over into
-Maryland, on September 5, 1862.
-
-At Sharpsburg sometimes called Antietam (Ante’tam), he again met the
-fresh army of McClellan and fought one of the most bloody battles of the
-war. Lee had only half as many men as McClellan, but when, after the
-battle, Lee thought it best to return to Virginia, McClellan did not
-follow him. Lee led his army back to Virginia without the loss of a gun
-or a wagon, and they rested near Winchester, Virginia.
-
-            [Illustration: LAST MEETING OF LEE AND JACKSON.]
-
-General Lee, in his tent near Winchester, heard of the death of his
-daughter Annie. She had been his dearest child, and his grief at her
-death was great; but he wrote thus to Mrs. Lee:
-
-“But God in this, as in all things, has mingled mercy with the blow by
-selecting the one best prepared to go. May you join me in saying ‘His
-will be done!’”
-
-It was now McClellan’s turn to attack Lee, but he was slow to move—so
-slow that Mr. Lincoln sent him word “to cross the Potomac and give
-battle to the foe, and drive him south.” But still he did not move, and
-Lee, who was also wanting to move, sent Jeb Stuart over into Maryland to
-find out what McClellan was doing. That gallant man again went around
-the whole Northern army, and came back safe to Lee, having found out
-what Lee wished to know.
-
-The Northern army now came back to Virginia and Lee moved to
-Fredericksburg, a town on the Rappahannock river.
-
-Burnside was now put at the head of the Northern army in the place of
-General McClellan, whom Mr. Lincoln accused of being too slow.
-
-Lee placed his men on the heights above the river, on the south side,
-while Burnside’s hosts were on Stafford Heights and the plains below.
-
-At daylight on December 13, 1862, the battle began, and was fought
-bravely by both sides. But Burnside’s men had little chance, since Lee’s
-men from above poured the shot and shell so fast that they could not
-move forward.
-
-The noise of this battle was terrible, as there were three hundred
-cannon roaring at once.
-
-Cooke, a great writer, tells us that as Burnside’s guns were fired
-directly at the town, the houses were soon on fire and a dense cloud of
-smoke hung over its roofs and steeples. Soon the red flames leaped up
-high above the smoke and the people were driven from their homes.
-Hundreds of women and children were seen wandering along the frozen
-roads, not knowing where to go.
-
-General Lee stood upon a ridge which is now called “Lee’s Hill,” and
-watched this painful scene. For a long time he stood silent, and then,
-in his deep, grave voice, said these words, which were the most bitter
-that he was ever known to utter: “These people delight to destroy the
-weak, and those who can make no defence; it just suits them.”
-
-When the day was done, Lee was again victor.
-
-                 [Illustration: LEE AT FREDERICKSBURG.]
-
-In less than _six months_ Lee had fought _four_ great battles—all
-victorious to his arms, except that of Sharpsburg, which was neither a
-victory nor defeat. The Southern army was now full of hope and courage.
-At the battle of Fredericksburg, Lee had only sixty thousand men, while
-Burnside’s army numbered over one hundred thousand. In this battle Lee
-lost five thousand men, while twelve thousand of Burnside’s men lay
-stark and cold upon the bloody field.
-
-Lee grieved over the loss of his brave men, and for the good people of
-Fredericksburg who had lost their homes by fire during the fight. He now
-waited day after day for Burnside to attack, but in vain. At length Lee
-went into winter quarters in a tent at the edge of an old pine field
-near Fredericksburg, and began to get ready for fight when the spring
-came. It was at this time that among a number of fowls given to Lee, was
-a fine hen which began the egg business before her head came off, and
-Bryan, Lee’s servant, saved her for the egg which he found each day in
-the General’s tent. Lee would leave the door of the tent open for the
-hen to go in and out. She roosted and rode in the wagon, and was an
-eye-witness of the battle of Chancellorsville. She was also at the
-battle of Gettysburg; but when orders were given to fall back, the hen
-could not be found. At last, they saw her perched on top of the wagon,
-ready to go back to her native State.
-
-                    [Illustration: GEN. LEE’S HEN.]
-
-In 1864, when food began to get scarce and Bryan was in sore need for
-something nice for guests, he killed the good old hen unknown to her
-master. At dinner, General Lee thought it a very fine fowl, not dreaming
-that Bryan had killed his pet.
-
-It was now time for Lee to carry out the will of old Mr. Custis and set
-free his slaves. Many of them had been carried off by the Northern men,
-but now he wrote out the deed and set them free by law. He wrote thus of
-them to Mrs. Lee:
-
-“They are all entitled to their freedom, and I wish them to have it.
-Those that have been carried away I hope are free and happy.”
-
-He had set free his own slaves years before.
-
-Lee had proved so great a leader that the people of the South began to
-look to him with great love and hope.
-
-During these battles, of which I have told you, one-half of the Southern
-men were in rags, and many were without shoes. Yet shoeless, hatless,
-ragged and starving, they followed Lee and fought his battles. Their pet
-name for him was “Marse Robert.” They knew that their great chief cared
-for them, and would not send them into danger if he could help it; and
-it was no fault of his if their food was scant and poor. They learned to
-love and trust him. “Marse Robert says so,” was their battle-cry.
-
-
-    Prĕs′ident, the head of a free people.
-    Mĕr′cy, kindness.
-    Găl′lant, brave; daring in fight.
-    Vĭc′tor, one who wins.
-    Posĭ′tion, place.
-
-  Tell about—
-    The two governments.
-    The first blood shed.
-    The first gun fired.
-    “Camp Lee.”
-    Where General Lee was first sent.
-    The “On to Richmond.”
-    Jeb Stuart. “Stonewall” Jackson.
-    The Second Battle of Manassas.
-    Sharpsburg. Fredericksburg.
-    The will of Mr. Custis.
-    The soldiers’ love for Lee.
-
-
-
-
-                               CHAPTER V.
-                         A Confederate General.
-                             (_Continued._)
-
-
-When the spring of 1863 came, the two armies were still in sight of each
-other near Fredericksburg. A new man, General Hooker, sometimes called
-“Fighting Joe,” had been put at the head of the army of the North. Take
-note that he was the fourth general that President Lincoln had sent
-forth within a year to conquer Lee.
-
-Lee watched his new foe, and when he had found out his plans was ready
-for him. He fell back to a place called Chancellorsville, and there, in
-the midst of a dense forest, the fight took place (May 2, 3).
-
-While the battle was going on, Lee sent Jackson to the rear to cut
-Hooker off from a ford in the river. Jackson’s men moved through the
-forest so swiftly and with so little noise that they fell upon Hooker’s
-men with a loud yell before he knew they were near. They rushed out like
-a thunder-bolt and swept down upon the line like a flash of lightning.
-The foe did not wait, but turned and fled.
-
-It was now nearly dark, and, as Jackson rode forward to view the way, he
-was shot by his own men, who, in the dim light, thought that he and his
-aids were a squad of Northern cavalry. He was shot in three places—in
-his right hand, his left forearm, and again in the same limb near the
-shoulder. He was placed in a litter and taken from the field. All care
-was taken of this great and good man, but he died the next Sunday. His
-last words were:
-
-“Order A. P. Hill to prepare for action. Pass the infantry to the front.
-Tell Major Hawkes”—he stopped and then said, as if the fight was over,
-“Let us pass over the river and rest under the trees.”
-
-Thus passed away the great Stonewall Jackson, the “right arm of Lee.”
-
-For two days after Jackson was wounded, the fight went on and raged with
-great fury. General Hooker was struck by a piece of wood split off by a
-cannon ball, and for a time was thought dead.
-
-Lee made bold plans and his brave men carried them out. Stuart, who had
-taken Stonewall Jackson’s command, led his men to battle, singing “Old
-Joe Hooker, won’t you come out of the wilderness.”
-
-At last the battle of Chancellorsville was won and Hooker was forced
-back to his old camp at Fredericksburg.
-
-Chancellorsville was Lee’s greatest battle, but its glory was clouded by
-Jackson’s death. General Lee wrote to his wife, May 11, 1863:
-
-“You will see we have to mourn the loss of the good and great Jackson. *
-* * I know not how to replace him, but God’s will be done.”
-
-In this battle Lee had only fifty-three thousand men, one-third as many
-men as Hooker.
-
-                 [Illustration: GEN. STONEWALL JACKSON]
-
-In June, 1863, Lee again crossed the Potomac and met an army under
-General Meade at Gettysburg, in Pennsylvania.
-
-Lee had two reasons for this move. One was to get food for his men and
-horses; and the other to draw the Northern army away from its strong
-forts around Washington city. He gave strict orders to his men not to
-steal and rob. This is a part of his order:
-
-“The commanding general thinks that no greater disgrace could befall the
-army, and through it our whole people, than to commit outrages on the
-innocent and defenceless. * * * It must be remembered that we make war
-only upon _armed men_.”
-
-This order, with its noble Christ-like spirit, will remain the “undying
-glory of Lee”; for all his property had been taken by the Federals. His
-wife and daughters were homeless, yet he did not fail to return good for
-evil.
-
-When Lee started into Maryland, he sent Jeb Stuart on ahead to guard the
-right flank of his army. By some mishap, he crossed the Potomac too far
-to the east, and soon found that the whole Federal army was between him
-and General Lee. By hard fighting and riding he at last joined Lee at
-Gettysburg, but not until after the fight had begun. Lee was thus
-without his “eyes and ears,” as we have called General Stuart, and could
-not tell just where the foe was. Neither Lee nor Meade had planned to
-fight at Gettysburg, but they fell upon each other pretty much like two
-men groping in the dark.
-
-For the first two days (July 1, 2) Lee’s men drove back the enemy. On
-the third day, at 1 o’clock P. M., Lee began to fight with one hundred
-and fifty big guns. For two hours the air was alive with shells. Then,
-out of the woods swept the Confederate battle line, over a mile long,
-under General Pickett. A thrill of wonder ran along the Federal lines as
-that grand column of fifteen thousand men marched, with ragged clothes,
-but bright guns and red battle-flags flying, up the slope of Cemetery
-Ridge. Down upon them came shot and shell from guns on the heights above
-and round them.
-
-The line was broken, but on they went. They planted their Confederate
-flags on the breast-work; they fought hand to hand and killed men at the
-cannon with the bayonet; but down from the hill rushed tens of thousands
-of Federals, and many who were not killed were taken prisoners. Few got
-back to tell the story. That night the stars looked down upon a field of
-dead and dying men and also upon a sad general. Lee’s orders had not
-been obeyed, and, for the first time, he had been foiled.
-
-Lee afterwards said to a friend, “Had I had Stonewall Jackson at
-Gettysburg, I would have won a great victory.”
-
-He had made a bold plan to attack early in the day; but it was not done,
-and thus Meade got time to bring up his troops. Meade did not attack
-Lee, who rested that night upon the same ground as the night before.
-
-Lee now had but little powder and shot. On the next day, the 4th of
-July, he started his long trains of wounded and prisoners towards
-Virginia; and, at the same time, buried his dead. That night, in a
-storm, the army began its homeward march, and reached the Potomac river
-to find it too high to cross. Calm and brave, Lee sent his wounded over
-in boats and got ready for Meade. But Meade was in no mood to attack Lee
-and came up slowly.
-
-While waiting for the river to fall, Lee heard of the capture of his son
-Gen. W. H. F. Lee.
-
-On the 13th, Lee’s men began to cross the river, and by the next night
-they were again safe in Virginia.
-
-The men lost at Gettysburg were never replaced, for the South had sent
-forth all her fighting men and had no more to give.
-
-The rest of the year passed without any great battle. Lee’s chief
-concern was to get food and clothes for his men and to watch Meade, who
-would not give battle.
-
-About this time the city of Richmond presented to Lee a house. This he
-kindly but firmly refused to take, and begged that what means the city
-had to spare might be given to the families of his poor soldiers.
-
-Late in November, General Meade moved towards Lee, who had built strong
-forts at Mine Run. But Meade found the forts too strong for attack and
-withdrew during the night.
-
-The next year a new man was sent against Lee—Ulysses S. Grant. Lee had
-now only sixty-two thousand men to meet Grant, who had _one hundred and
-twenty-five thousand_ men, and a wagon train that reached sixty-five
-miles.
-
-With this large army, Grant crossed the Rapidan river, and marched on to
-give Lee battle. Lee did not wait for Grant, but went forward and met
-his hosts in a place called the Wilderness, which was a vast forest full
-of underbrush, and with only narrow roads here and there. It was a bad
-place in which to fight a battle, for no man could see but a few yards
-around him. Cannon and horsemen were of no use, because they could not
-move through the tangled bushes.
-
-Grant did not know that Lee’s men were so near. But when they rushed
-into these wilds and boldly began the fight he had to give battle. For
-two days, May 5th and 6th, 1864, two hundred thousand men in blue and
-gray fought breast to breast in the thickets. Men fell and died unseen,
-their bodies lost in the bushes and their death-groans drowned in the
-roar of battle.
-
-In the midst of these horrors, the woods caught on fire and many of the
-wounded were burnt alive. Lee, however, pressed forward, and when night
-closed had taken a portion of the Federal breast-works.
-
-During the fight of the 6th, General Lee placed himself at the head of
-some men from Texas to lead the charge. “Hurrah for Texas!” he cried,
-and ordered the charge. But the soldiers, anxious for their dear
-general, shouted, “Lee to rear!” A gray-haired soldier seized his
-bridle, saying, “General Lee, if you do not go back, we will not go
-forward!” So General Lee reined back his horse and the brave Texans
-swept on to victory and death.
-
-On the morning of the 7th, Grant made no motion to attack Lee, but that
-night marched towards Spotsylvania Court-House. Lee at once found out
-his plans and began a race to reach there first. When the front of
-Grant’s army reached the Court-House the next morning, they found Lee’s
-men behind breast-works and ready for the fight. Lee had gotten between
-Grant and Richmond! That evening the two great armies were again facing
-each other on the banks of the Po river. Here they threw up
-breast-works, which may yet be seen.
-
-For twelve days, Grant made many attacks upon Lee’s lines. Early on the
-morning of the 12th his men made an opening in Lee’s lines and poured in
-by thousands. Lee’s men ran up quickly and soon a most terrible fight
-took place. The trenches ran with blood and the space was piled with
-dead bodies, whose lips were black with powder from biting cartridges.
-
-              [Illustration: LEE IN FRONT OF HIS TROOPS.]
-
-Though Grant held that position, he could not break through the second
-line. The little army in gray stood as firm as the mountains.
-
-In the fight of which I have just told you, General Lee again rode in
-front, with hat off, to lead the charge; but General Gordon dashed up
-and said:
-
-“These are Virginians and Georgians who have never failed. Go to the
-rear, General Lee.”
-
-Then he said to the men:
-
-“Must General Lee lead this charge?”
-
-“No! No!” they cried; “we will drive them back if General Lee will go to
-the rear.”
-
-They rushed off and once more hurled back the Federal troops.
-
-Grant now sent his cavalry general, Sheridan, on a raid near Richmond. A
-fierce battle was fought at Yellow Tavern, in which the famous Jeb
-Stuart was wounded so that he died the next day. Alas for Lee! Jackson
-and Stuart were both gone.
-
-Grant again moved to the rear, and Lee next moved to the North Anna
-river. While Grant was again trying to flank, Lee got to the old works
-at Cold Harbor. Grant made an attack at daylight. His troops, sinking
-into a swamp, were killed by thousands, while Lee lost but few men.
-
-A second assault was ordered, but the men would not move forward. About
-thirteen thousand of their comrades had been killed in less than half an
-hour, and they could no longer stand the awful fire.
-
-We are told by General Fitzhugh Lee that Lee’s men were hungry and mad.
-One cracker to a man, with no meat, was a luxury. One poor fellow, who
-had his cracker shot out of his hand before he could eat it, said: “The
-next time I’ll put my cracker in a safe place down by the breast-works
-where it won’t get wounded, poor thing!”
-
-Lee again stood in Grant’s way to Richmond. In the battles from the
-Wilderness to Cold Harbor, Grant had lost sixty thousand men, while
-Lee’s loss was eighteen thousand.
-
-Just before the battle of Cold Harbor, Grant had looked for Sigel to
-move up the Valley and fall upon Lee’s rear. But Sigel was met at New
-Market on May 15th by Breckenridge with five thousand troops, among
-which was a band of cadets from the Virginia Military Institute at
-Lexington. These boys fought like heroes, fifty of them being killed and
-wounded. Sigel was sent running back down the Valley, and Breckenridge
-then marched to the help of Lee.
-
-Grant then, on the night of June 12th, began to move his army south of
-the James river to march towards Petersburg, a city about twenty-one
-miles south of Richmond.
-
-The famous General Beauregard (Bo′re-gard) was at Petersburg with only
-about two thousand men, as he had sent the most of his troops to the
-north side of the James river to the help of Lee.
-
-Against these, on the 15th, General Grant sent eighteen thousand men.
-
-Beauregard held these men in check until Lee sent troops to aid him. Lee
-then came up with the main army, and Grant, having lost ten thousand
-men, now began to make trenches and build forts to protect his men, as
-he was going to lay siege to Petersburg, the key to Richmond.
-
-Lee had to defend both Richmond and Petersburg with lines thirty-five
-miles long, against Grant’s army, which was twice as large as his own.
-In fact, Grant had all the men that he asked for; while Lee’s ranks were
-thin and food was scarce. A fourth of a pound of meat and one pound of
-flour was all that each soldier had for one day.
-
-In this stress, it is said that Lee thought it best to give up Richmond
-and march south to join the army there. I do not know the truth of that
-statement. At any rate, he did not go, but went to work to make his
-lines stronger and to get in food for his men. One of his great cares
-was to keep Grant from getting hold of the railroads which brought food
-from the South and other parts of the country.
-
-Just here, it will be well to give you some of the war prices at that
-time. Flour brought, in Confederate money, two hundred and fifty dollars
-per barrel; meal, fifty dollars; corn, forty; and oats, twenty-five
-dollars per bushel. Brown sugar cost ten dollars per pound; coffee,
-twelve dollars; tea, thirty-five dollars; and they were scarce and hard
-to get. Woolen goods were scarce; calico cost thirty dollars per yard,
-and lead pencils one dollar a-piece. Women wore dresses that were made
-of cloth spun, woven and dyed by their own hands. Large thorns were used
-for pins and hair-pins, and shoes were made with wooden soles. Hats were
-made by girls out of wheat straw, plaited into a braid and then sewed
-into shape.
-
-Those were indeed hard times; but in spite of want and care, the spirits
-and courage of the Southern people did not flag. All food that could be
-spared was sent to Richmond, and every one hoped for the best.
-
-Time after time Grant’s men made attacks upon Lee’s works, but were
-always sent back faster than they came, by his watchful men.
-
-The shells from Grant’s big guns fell into the city of Petersburg day
-after day, bursting into the churches and houses, and making the people
-flee for their lives.
-
-One day, as General Lee was sitting on a chair under a tree at his
-headquarters, the “Clay House,” the balls fell so thick about him that
-his aids begged him to seek a safer place. He at last mounted his horse
-and rode away. A moment after, a gay young soldier sat down in the chair
-and tilted it back, saying, “I’ll see if I can fill Lee’s place for
-awhile.” Just then a ball struck the front round of the chair and cut it
-in twain. If Lee had been there, with the chair upon the ground, he
-would have been badly hurt. All thanked God that he was safe.
-
-On June 22d, the Confederates under General Mahone made a sally from
-their lines and gave the Federals a great surprise. As the Southern shot
-and shell burst upon them, they fled back into their lines and the
-Confederates brought off two thousand prisoners, four cannon and eight
-flags.
-
-On the same day, there was a fight at Reams’ Station, in which the
-Federals were put to flight and lost twelve guns and one thousand men.
-
-All this time, Grant was making earthworks and forts, and at last
-carried out a very cruel plan. From a spot out of sight, he had a mine
-dug until it reached under one of the Confederate forts. In that hole he
-had caused to be placed a blast of eight thousand pounds of powder. His
-plan was to blow a hole in Lee’s lines and then rush in with a large
-band of men and take the city.
-
-                  [Illustration: THE SOUTHERN STATES.]
-
-General Lee found out that they were digging the mine and where it was,
-and had a strong line made in the rear, while big guns were placed so as
-to fire across the breach when the mine was sprung.
-
-At that time there were only thirteen thousand men in the trenches at
-Petersburg, as General Lee had been forced to send some of his troops to
-the north of the James to check a move which Grant had made on purpose
-to draw off Lee’s men from the mine.
-
-Just at dawn, July 30th, the blast was fired. A great roar was heard,
-and then two hundred and fifty-six men from South Carolina and
-twenty-two from Petersburg, with guns, large masses of earth, stones and
-logs, were thrown high into the air. A breach one hundred and
-thirty-five feet long, ninety feet wide, and thirty feet deep, had been
-made in the Confederate lines. Those near the spot were at first
-stunned, and those far away could not think what the noise meant.
-
-Grant’s guns fired at once all along the line, and a band of men marched
-out to rush in through the breach. When they had rushed across the space
-to the gap, they found a deep pit at their feet.
-
-                [Illustration: EXPLOSION OF THE CRATER.]
-
-The Confederates had now gained their wits, and at once opened fire. The
-storm of shot and shell forced the Federals down into the pit for
-shelter; but when there, they could not get out. Band after band of
-Federals were sent forward to charge the works, but they either fell
-into the Crater or ran back to their own lines.
-
-Two hours had now passed, when black troops were sent to seize the guns
-which were doing such deadly work. They marched bravely up, but the
-Confederate fire was too hot for them and they ran for their lives—some
-into the Crater, and some back to their own lines. White troops were
-again sent forward, but they, too, were driven back. All this time the
-Crater was full of wounded, struggling and dying men, upon whom the hot
-sun beat and shot poured down.
-
-Soon General Lee rode up, and by his orders, General Mahone, with
-Weisiger’s and Wright’s brigades, came up and charged with a yell upon
-the Federals who had for the first time reached the breast-works. There
-was a fierce hand-to-hand fight, but the Federals were quickly forced
-back.
-
-All honor is due to the few men who had so bravely held the breach until
-help came.
-
-Just at this time a white flag was seen to float above the side of the
-Crater, which told that some were alive down there and ready to give up.
-
-In this strange fight Grant lost about four _thousand_ men and Lee about
-four _hundred_.
-
-The pluck and skill of Lee and a few men had foiled a well-laid plan and
-showed what these brave heroes could do after years of toil and battle.
-
-Lee now thought that if he would again send troops to threaten
-Washington, he might cause Grant to move some of his large army there,
-and thus give him (Lee) a chance to hurl back the hosts of Grant from
-Richmond. So he sent General Early down the Valley into Maryland with
-only ten thousand men.
-
-They went as fast as they could, and on July 9th met, at Monocacy
-Bridge, General Lew Wallace with seven thousand men. Having whipped him
-and taken from him two thousand men, Early marched on to Washington.
-
-On the 10th, his troops marched thirty miles, and on the 11th were in
-front of Washington. But his force was too small and too much worn out
-to try to attack the city. He coolly camped in front of it all day, and
-at night after a fight with some Federal troops sent to catch him, went
-back into Virginia.
-
-This raid of Early’s did not move Grant. He left Mr. Lincoln to take
-care of Washington and kept the most of his men massed in front of Lee’s
-lines.
-
-It was about this time that the Federal General Sheridan passed up the
-Valley and burned two thousand barns filled with wheat and hay, and
-seventy mills filled with flour. He also drove off and killed four
-thousand head of stock. The boast was that “if a crow wants to fly down
-the Valley he must carry his food along.”
-
-This was a part of the plan to crush and starve Lee, for a great part of
-his flour and meat was sent from the Valley.
-
-After many trials, on August 18th Grant at last got hold of the Weldon
-railroad, which brought supplies from the south. This was a great blow
-to Lee.
-
-In the fall of this year, when meat was scarce, General Wade Hampton
-sent a note to General Lee, telling him that there was a large drove of
-beeves in the rear of Grant’s army and asked leave to take a force of
-horsemen and drive out the cattle. General Lee at last told him to go,
-but urged him to take great care not to be caught.
-
-The men were well on their way when day broke, and rode on until dark,
-when they came to a halt in a road overhung by the branches of trees.
-Here they slept, men and horses, till just at dawn they sprang to their
-saddles, and with the well-known yell dashed into the camp of the foe.
-The Federals made a good fight for their meat; but at last fell back,
-and the Confederates captured and drove out more than two thousand
-beeves. These they brought safe into camp after having two fights and
-riding one hundred miles.
-
-This fresh meat was a great treat to Lee’s men and the cause of much
-fun.
-
-               [Illustration: JOHNNY REB AND BILLY YANK.]
-
-Lee’s lines were so close to Grant’s at one point that the men would
-often call over to each other. The Federals called the Confederates
-Johnny Rebs, while the Confederate name for the Federals was Billy
-Yanks. On the day after the beef raid, one of Grant’s men called out.
-
-“I say, Johnny Reb, come over. I’ve got a new blue suit for you.”
-
-“Blue suit?” growled out Johnny.
-
-“Yes,” said the other, “take off those greasy butternut clothes. I
-would, if I were you.”
-
-“Never you mind the _grease_, Billy Yank,” drawled out the Confederate,
-“I got _that out’n them beeves o’ yourn_.”
-
-Pop! went the Federal’s gun, and the Confederate was not slow to pop
-back at him.
-
-General Lee’s life was now full of care; as soon as one attack on his
-lines was over, another was begun. He lived in a tent and would go down
-to the trenches himself to see how his men were getting on.
-
-An old soldier relates that one day he came into the trenches when the
-firing was quite rapid. The men did not dare to cheer, lest they might
-bring a hotter fire from the foe, but they crowded around him and begged
-him to go back. But he calmly asked after their health and spoke words
-of cheer. Then he walked to a big gun and asked the lieutenant to fire,
-so that he might see its range and work. The officer said, with tears in
-his eyes, “General, don’t order me to fire this gun while you are here.
-They will open fire over there with all those big guns and you will
-surely get hurt. Go back out of range and I’ll fire all day.” General
-Lee was greatly touched by this, and went back, while the men quickly
-fired off the huge gun.
-
-Lee needed not only men, but food for those he had. Many men died from
-cold and want.
-
-The winter of 1864 and ’65 was a sad one for Lee and the South. There
-were no more men in the South to take the place of those who had been
-killed.
-
-The corn and wheat of the South had been burnt and the cattle killed by
-the Northern armies. The people sat down to empty tables and had no more
-food to send their men.
-
-Mrs. Lee, in her sick chair in Richmond, “with large heart and small
-means” knit socks, which she would send at once to the bare-footed men.
-
-On January 10, 1865, General Lee writes to Mrs. Lee:
-
-“Yesterday three little girls walked into my room, each with a small
-basket. The eldest had some fresh eggs, the second some pickles, and the
-third some pop-corn, which had grown in her garden. * * They had with
-them a young maid with a block of soap made by her mother. They were the
-daughters of a Mrs. Nottingham, a refugee from Northampton county. * * I
-had not had so nice a visit for a long time. I was able to fill their
-baskets with apples, and begged them to bring me hereafter nothing but
-kisses, and to keep the eggs, corn, etc., for themselves.”
-
-Lee’s men were ragged and starving, but they fought on till April 1st,
-1865, when, at Five Forks, the left wing of Grant’s large army swept
-around the right and rear of Lee, and made him give up Richmond and
-Petersburg.
-
-When the Southern troops were leaving Richmond, by law of Congress the
-tobacco houses were set on fire to keep them from falling into the hands
-of the foe. The fire spread, and Mrs. Lee’s house was in danger of being
-burnt. Friends came in and wished to move her to a place of safety, but
-she was loath to go. The fire had no terror for her as she thought of
-her husband with his band of ragged, starving men marching with their
-“faces turned from Richmond.” White clouds of dense smoke, with the
-light of fire in their folds, hung above the city as the Federal army,
-with waving flags and clashing music, marched in and stacked arms in the
-Capitol Square.
-
-In the meantime, Lee marched on towards Amelia Court-House, where he had
-ordered meat and bread to be sent for his men. But when he got there he
-found that it had been sent elsewhere, and now real want set in. His men
-had nothing to eat but corn, which they would parch at night and eat as
-they marched along. General Lee’s plan had been to march south and join
-General Johnston, but some time had been lost in looking for food, and
-General Grant’s hosts were near at hand.
-
-So Lee fell back towards Lynchburg, but on April 9th, 1865, being
-entirely surrounded by Grant’s vast army, he and his few ragged men
-surrendered to General Grant at Appomattox Court-House. Lee had only
-_eight thousand_ men, while Grant’s army numbered about _two hundred
-thousand_.
-
-In all these battles, of which I have told you, General Lee had never
-been really defeated; but he gave up at last because he had no more men
-and no more food. The Northern generals had all the men and food they
-asked for, as they had the world to draw from; but the South, being
-blockaded, or shut in by Northern ships of war, could not get what she
-needed from other lands.
-
-Lee did all that courage and genius could do against such odds, and was,
-without doubt, the greatest commander of his time.
-
-Colonel Venable, an officer on General Lee’s staff, tells this story of
-the surrender: “When I told General Lee that the troops in front were
-not able to fight their way out, he said ‘Then, there is nothing left me
-but to go and see General Grant, and I would rather _die a thousand
-deaths_.’”
-
-Another officer says that when Lee was thinking of the surrender he
-exclaimed, “How easily I could get rid of all this and be at rest! I
-have only to ride along the lines and all will be over. But,” he added
-quickly, “_it is our duty to live_, for what will become of the _women_
-and _children_ of the South if we are not here to support and protect
-them?”
-
-So, with a heart bursting with grief, he once more did his _duty_. He
-went at once to General Grant and surrendered himself and his few
-remaining men.
-
-By the terms of the surrender, Lee’s men gave up their fire-arms, but
-all who had horses took them home, “to work their little farms.”
-
-General Grant, it must be said, was most kind to General Lee and his
-men. He did not ask for General Lee’s sword, nor did Lee offer it to
-him; neither did he require Lee’s men to march up to stack their guns
-between ranks of Federals with flags flying and bands playing. Lee’s men
-simply went to places which were pointed out and stacked their guns.
-Their officers then signed a parole not to fight again against the
-_United States_. They were then free to go back to their homes, which,
-in some cases, were burnt—blight and want being on every side.
-
-After all, Grant did not go to Lee’s camp or to Richmond to exult over
-the men who had so often met him in battle; but he mounted his horse,
-and, with his staff, rode to Washington. Before going, he sent to Lee
-twenty-five thousand rations; for, as I have told you, Lee’s men had
-nothing to eat but parched corn.
-
-After the surrender, Lee rode out among his men, who pressed up to him,
-eager to “touch his person, or even his horse,” and tears fell down the
-powder-stained cheeks of the strong men. Slowly he said:
-
-“Men, we have fought the war together; I have done my best for you; my
-heart is too full to say more.”
-
-              [Illustration: LEE LEAVING APPOMATTOX C. H.]
-
-“And then in silence, with lifted hat, he rode through the weeping army
-towards his home in Richmond.”
-
-As General Lee rode on towards Richmond he was calm, and his thoughts
-dwelt much more on the state of the poor people at whose houses he
-stopped than upon his own bad fortune. When he found that all along the
-road the people were glad to see him and gave him gladly of what they
-had to eat, he said, “These good people are kind—too kind. They do too
-much—more than they are able to do—for us.”
-
-At a house which he reached just at night, a poor woman gave him a nice
-bed; but, with a kind shake of the head, he spread his blanket and slept
-upon the floor.
-
-The next day he stopped at the house of his brother, Charles Carter Lee;
-but, when night came, left the house and slept in his old black wagon.
-He could not give up at once the habits of a soldier.
-
-When, at last, the city of Richmond was in sight, he rode ahead with a
-few of his officers. A sad sight met his view. In the great fire of the
-3d of April, a large part of the city had been burned, and, as he rode
-up Main street, he saw only masses of black ruins.
-
-As he rode slowly, some of the people saw him, and at once the news
-flashed through the streets that General Lee had come.
-
-The people ran to greet him, and showed by cheers and the waving of hats
-and handkerchiefs how much they loved him.
-
-General Lee now went home and there again took up his duty. He had
-fought for the South, which had failed to gain the victory. He thought
-that it was now the duty of every good man to avoid hate and malice and
-do all that he could to build up the waste places of his dear land. He
-had been a soldier for forty years, and, for the first time since
-manhood, was in private life.
-
-He now enjoyed the company of his wife and children, and as long as he
-kept his parole and the laws in force where he lived, was thought to be
-safe. There were, however, steps taken to try him for treason; but
-General Grant went to the President and told him that his honor was
-pledged for the safety of General Lee, and that he wished him to be let
-alone. So, General Grant’s request was granted and no trial took place.
-
-After some months the Lee family left Richmond and went to live at the
-house of a friend in Powhatan county.
-
-The spring and summer of 1865 was spent by our hero in taking the rest
-which he so much needed.
-
-
-    Rĕf′ugee′, one who leaves home for safety.
-    Siēge, the act of besetting a fortified place.
-    Hûrled, thrown.
-    Gēnius, a great mind.
-    Surrĕn′der, the act of yielding to another.
-
-  What do you remember about—
-    Chancellorsville?
-    The death of General Jackson?
-    Gettysburg?
-    The Wilderness?
-    “Lee to the rear?”
-    Cold Harbor?
-    The siege of Richmond and Petersburg?
-    The surrender?
-    General Grant’s kindness?
-
-                [Illustration: VIRGINIA BATTLE-FIELDS.]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VI.
-                          A College President.
-
-
-In October, 1865, General Lee became President of Washington College, in
-Lexington, Virginia. Many other places of trust were offered him, but he
-chose to lead the young men of the South in the paths of peace and
-learning, as he had so nobly done in times of war.
-
-General Lee rode on his war-horse, Traveler, from Powhatan county to
-Lexington in four days. As he drew rein in front of the village inn, an
-old soldier knew him, gave the military salute, and, placing one hand
-upon the bridle and the other upon the stirrup, stood and waited for him
-to dismount.
-
-On October 2d, 1865, General Lee took the oath of office, before William
-White, Esq., justice of the peace. The General stood, dressed in a plain
-suit of gray, his arms folded, and his eyes calmly fixed upon Judge
-Brockenbrough, as he read the oath of office.
-
-The great chief was now changed into a college president. “I have,” said
-he, “a task which I cannot forsake.” That task was not easy, for the
-college had lost much during the war and now had to be built up in every
-way.
-
-    [Illustration: WASHINGTON & LEE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE CHAPEL.]
-
-He went to work with great skill and energy, and soon all felt that a
-great man was leading them.
-
-Some one has aptly said, “Suns seem larger when they set;” so it was
-with Lee. At this time of his life he appears nobler and grander than
-ever before. In his quiet study, away from the noise of the world, he
-gave his time and talents to the young men of his dear South. His
-earnest wish was to make Washington College a great seat of learning,
-and for this he worked and made wise plans.
-
-In March, 1866, he went to Washington city to appear as a witness before
-the committee which was inquiring into the state of things in the South.
-This was his first visit to any of the cities since the war, and it
-caused much comment.
-
-General Fitz. Lee tells us that the day after his return, he proposed a
-walk with one of his daughters, who said, in fun, that she did not
-admire the new hat which he was about to put on. “You do not like my
-hat?” said he; “why, there were a thousand people in Washington the
-other day admiring this hat.” This was the only time that he spoke of
-the crowds of people who sought him while in that city.
-
-When his nephew, General Fitz. Lee, wrote to know what he thought of
-having the Southern dead moved from the field of Gettysburg, he said, “I
-am not in favor of moving the ashes of the dead unless for a worthy
-object, and I know of no fitter resting-place for a soldier than the
-field on which he so nobly laid down his life.”
-
-It is sometimes asked if General Lee was content in the quiet of his
-home at Lexington. This is what he wrote to a friend:
-
-“For my own part, I much enjoy the charms of civil life, and find, too
-late, that I have wasted the best years of my life.”
-
-In his life as College President, duty was, as ever, his watchword. He
-knew each student by name, and just how well he studied.
-
-Once, when asked how a certain young man was getting along, he said: “He
-is a very quiet and orderly young man, but _he seems very careful not to
-injure the health of his father’s son_. Now, I do not want our young men
-to injure their health, but I want them to come as near it as possible.”
-
-One of his friends relates that, even amidst this busy life at college,
-he found time to be the most polite gentleman in town. “How often have I
-seen him,” says this friend, “in the stores and shops of Lexington,
-talking pleasantly with each new comer; or, walking a mile through mud
-and snow to call on some humble family, who will hand it down as an
-event in their lives that they had a visit from General Lee!”
-
-Seeing, during the first year, that the college chapel was not large
-enough, he at once began to plan for a new one. He chose the site for it
-in front of the other houses, so that it might be in full view. He then
-had the plan drawn under his own eye, and did not rest until it was
-finished and opened for the service of God.
-
-In this chapel his body now rests, as I shall tell you hereafter.
-
-Early in 1870, in the midst of these labors, his health began to fail.
-There was a flush upon his cheek, and an air of weariness about him
-which alarmed his friends. Rheumatism of the heart and other parts of
-the body had set in, and in March, 1870, he went south “to look upon
-other scenes and enjoy the breezes in the ‘land of sun and flowers.’”
-His daughter Agnes went with him.
-
-On this trip he once more went to see his father’s grave, on an island
-off the coast of Georgia, where, you remember, General Henry Lee was
-taken when so ill on board ship, and where he died. They placed fresh
-flowers upon the grave, which they found in good order, though the house
-had been burnt and the island laid waste.
-
-His health seemed better when again at home; but soon his step was
-slower, and the flush upon his cheek began to deepen. “A noble life was
-drawing to a close.”
-
-On the morning of October 12, 1870, the news flashed over the wires that
-General Lee was dead. He had taken cold at a vestry meeting. The church
-was cold and damp, and a storm was raging outside. He grew chilly, and
-when he reached home was unable to speak.
-
-                 [Illustration: GRAVE OF LEE’S FATHER.]
-
-Mrs. Lee wrote thus of his last hours:
-
-“My husband came in while we were at tea, and I asked where he had been,
-as we had waited some time for him. He did not reply, but stood up as if
-to say grace. No words came from his lips, but with a sad smile he sat
-down in his chair.”
-
-He could not speak! A bed was at once brought to the dining-room, and
-the doctors sent for. At first he grew better, but soon a change came
-for the worse.
-
-He rarely spoke except when sleeping, and then his thoughts were with
-his much-loved soldiers on the “dreadful battlefields.” Among his last
-words were, “Tell Hill he must come up.”
-
-Once when General Custis Lee said something about his getting well, he
-shook his head and pointed upward. When his doctor said, to cheer him,
-“How do you feel to-day, General?” General Lee said slowly, “I feel
-better.”
-
-The doctor then said:
-
-“You must make haste and get well. Traveler has been standing so long in
-the stable that he needs exercise.”
-
-The General made no reply, but shook his head and closed his eyes. Once
-or twice he put aside his medicine, saying, “It is no use.”
-
-On October 10th, about midnight, he was seized with a chill and his
-pulse became feeble and rapid. The next day he was seen to be sinking.
-He knew those around him, but was not able to speak. Soon after nine
-o’clock on the morning of the 12th, he closed his eyes on earthly things
-and his pure soul took its flight to God.
-
-It was thought that the strain and hardships of war, with sorrow for the
-“Lost Cause” and the griefs of his friends, had caused his death. Yet,
-to those who saw his calmness in all the trials of life, it did not seem
-true that his great soul had been worn away by them.
-
-The college chapel was chosen by Mrs. Lee as a burial place for her
-husband, and one-and-a-half o’clock P. M. on the 13th of October was the
-time fixed on for moving the remains to the chapel, where they were to
-lie in state until Saturday, the 15th of October, the day for the
-burial.
-
-At the hour named, a long procession, with Professor J. J. White as
-chief marshal, was formed. Old soldiers formed an escort of honor. Just
-after the escort came the hearse, preceded by the clergy and twelve
-pall-bearers. In rear of the hearse, Traveler, the iron-gray war-horse
-of General Lee, was led by two old soldiers. Then followed a long line
-of students, cadets and people.
-
-The body was borne to the college chapel and laid in state upon the
-dais, the people passing slowly by, that each one might look upon the
-face of the dead. The body was clad in a simple suit of black and lay in
-a coffin, strewed by loving hands with rare, pale flowers. The chapel
-was then placed in charge of the guard of honor. This guard of students
-kept watch by the coffin day and night.
-
-On the 14th, a funeral service was held in the chapel; and on the 15th
-of October, as I have said, the body was home to the tomb. The flag of
-Virginia hung at half-mast above the college and a deep gloom rested
-upon all.
-
-As the procession moved off, the bells of the town began to toll, and
-the Virginia Military Institute battery fired minute-guns. All was
-simple and without display. Not a flag was to be seen along the line.
-The Rev. J. William Jones tells us as follows:
-
-“The old soldiers wore their citizen’s dress, with black ribbon in the
-lapel of their coats; and Traveler, with trappings of mourning on his
-saddle, was again led by two old soldiers. The Virginia Military
-Institute was very beautifully draped, and from its turrets hung at
-half-mast, and draped in mourning, the flags of all the States of the
-late Southern Confederacy.
-
-“When the procession reached the Institute, it passed the corps of
-cadets drawn up in line, and a guard of honor presented arms as the
-hearse went by. When it reached the chapel, where a large throng had
-gathered, the students and cadets, about six hundred and fifty strong,
-marched into the left door and aisle past the remains and out by the
-right aisle and door to their proper place.
-
-“The rest of the line then filed in, the family, with Drs. Barton and
-Madison, and Colonels W. H. Taylor and C. S. Venable, members of General
-Lee’s staff during the war, were seated just in front of the pulpit, and
-the clergy and the Faculties of the College and Institute had places on
-the platform.
-
-“The coffin was again covered with flowers and evergreens.
-
-“Then the Rev. Dr. Pendleton, the dear friend of General Lee, his Chief
-of Artillery during the war, and his rector the past five years, read
-the beautiful burial service of the Episcopal Church. There was no
-sermon, and nothing said besides the simple service, as General Lee had
-wished.
-
-“When the body had been placed in the vault, the chaplain read the
-concluding service from the bank on the southern side of the chapel, and
-then the grand old hymn,
-
-  ‘How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,’
-
-was sung by the people.
-
-“The vault is of brick and just reaches the floor of the library. Upon
-the white marble are these words:
-
-                          “‘Robert Edward Lee,
-                         Born January 19, 1807;
-                        Died October 12, 1870.’”
-
-The white marble top has now been replaced by the beautiful recumbent
-statue by Valentine, a Virginia sculptor.
-
-All the South mourned for Lee. Bells were tolled in cities and villages,
-and meetings were held to express the grief of the people.
-
-                [Illustration: RECUMBENT STATUE OF LEE.]
-
-This is what a little girl wrote to Mrs. Lee:
-
-“I have heard of General Lee, your husband, and of all his great and
-noble deeds during the war. I have also heard lately of his death. I
-have read in the papers that collections are being made for the Lee
-monument. I have asked my mother to let me send some money that I earned
-myself. I made some of the money by keeping the door shut last winter,
-and the rest I made by digging up grass in the garden. I send you all I
-have. I wish it was more. I am nine now.
-
-                             “Respectfully,
-                                                      “Maggie McIntyre.”
-
-Many noble men and women also wrote to Mrs. Lee, and money was given,
-until now there are two beautiful statues of General Lee—one in
-Lexington, where he is buried, and the other in Richmond, the city he
-fought so hard to save.
-
-Virginia mourned for her noble son. The State Legislature passed a bill
-making January 19th, the birthday of Robert E. Lee, a legal holiday.
-
-On that day, all over the South, meetings are held in memory of him,
-speeches are made by great men, and children recite poems which honor
-his name and deeds.
-
-Perhaps no man has ever lived, so great, so good, so unselfish as Lee.
-Duty was the key-note of his life. In the midst of his greatness he was
-humble, simple and gentle. He loved little children wherever he met
-them.
-
-“One day, during the war, a number of little girls were rolling hoops on
-the sidewalks in Richmond, when General Lee came riding towards them.
-They stopped playing to gaze at so great a man. To their surprise, he
-threw his rein to his courier, dismounted, and kissed every one of them.
-Then mounting, he rode away, with a sunny smile of childhood in his
-heart and plans of great battles in his mind.”
-
-“While in Petersburg, in the winter of 1864, he went to preaching one
-day at a crowded church, and saw a little girl, dressed in faded
-garments, standing just inside the door and looking for a seat. ‘Come
-with me, my little lady,’ said the great soldier, ‘and you shall sit by
-me.’ Thus the great chief and poor child sat side by side.”
-
-Once when riding in the mountains with one of his daughters, they came
-upon a group of children who ran at the sight of him. General Lee called
-them back and asked:
-
-“Why are you running away? Are you afraid of me?”
-
-“Oh! no, sir; but we are not dressed nice enough to see you.”
-
-“Why, who do you think I am?”
-
-“You are General Lee. We know you by your picture.”
-
-So great was the love of the people for Lee that, after the war, almost
-every home had some picture of the great chief.
-
-General Lee knew all the children in Lexington whom he met in his walks
-and rides, and it was charming to see their joy when he would meet them.
-
-Once, when calling upon the widow of General A. P. Hill, her little girl
-met him at the door and held out her puppy which she had named after our
-hero. “O, General Lee,” she cried, “here is ‘Bobby Lee’; do kiss him.”
-The great man made believe to kiss him and the child was delighted.
-
-In one of the Sunday-schools of Lexington a prize was offered to the
-child who should bring in the most pupils.
-
-A little boy of five went for his friend, General Lee, to get him to go
-to his school. When told that General Lee went to another school, he
-said with a deep sigh, “I am very sorry. I wish he could go to our
-school, and be my new scholar.”
-
-General Lee thought it quite funny, and said kindly;
-
-“Ah! C——, we must all try to be _good Christians_—that is the great
-thing. I can’t go to your school to be your new scholar to-day. But I am
-very glad you asked me. It shows that you are zealous in a good cause,
-and I hope that you will ever be so as you grow up. And I do not want
-you to think that I am too old to go to Sunday-school. No one is ever
-too old to study the truths of the Bible.”
-
-When he died, all the schools of Lexington were closed, and the children
-wept with the grown people when they heard that their kind friend was
-dead.
-
-A gentleman tells this story, which is quite in keeping with General
-Lee’s way of pleasing children:—
-
-“When my little girl, about four years old, heard of General Lee’s
-death, she said to me, ‘Father, I can never forget General Lee.’ I
-asked, ‘Why?’ ‘Because, when Maggie and I were playing at the gate the
-other day, and General Lee was riding by, he stopped and took off his
-hat and bowed to us and said, ‘Young ladies, don’t you think this is the
-prettiest horse you ever saw?’ And we said it was a very pretty horse.
-‘Oh, no,’ he said; ‘I want to know whether Traveler is not the very
-prettiest horse you ever saw in your life.’ And when we looked at him,
-and saw how white and gay he was, we said, ‘Yes.’ Then he laughed and
-said, ‘Well, if you think he is so pretty, I will just let you kiss
-him’; and then he rode off smiling, and I don’t believe I can ever
-forget that.”
-
-                [Illustration: GENERAL LEE ON TRAVELER.]
-
-Another gentleman, who was clerk of the faculty at Washington College,
-says that General Lee was very careful about little things. One day the
-clerk wrote a letter to some one at General Lee’s request, in which he
-used the term “our students.” When General Lee looked at it, he said
-that he did not like the phrase “our students.” He said that we had no
-property rights in the young men, and he thought it best to say, “_the_
-students,” not “_our_ students.” The clerk struck out with his pen the
-word “our” and wrote “the.” He then brought the letter to General Lee.
-“This will not answer,” said he. “I want you to write the letter over.”
-So the clerk had to make a fresh copy.
-
-One day General Lee directed him to go to the Mess Hall and measure for
-a stove-pipe. “Set the stove in its place on its legs,” he said, “and
-measure the height to a point opposite the flue-hole, and then the space
-from the joint to the wall.” The man returned with the measure. “Did you
-set the stove on its legs?” asked the General. The clerk replied no;
-that the legs were packed up inside the stove, and that he simply
-allowed for the legs. “But I told you to put the stove on its legs and
-then measure. Go back and do as you were told,” said the General, who
-was always kind but meant to be obeyed.
-
-The same gentleman remembers this amusing incident:—
-
-One day they saw a gentleman coming up the lawn, and wondered who he
-was. General Lee shook hands with him as though he knew him, and chatted
-for some time. He tried in vain to remember his name. In the meantime
-Rev. J. William Jones, whose month it was to lead the services in the
-chapel, came up and whispered to General Lee to introduce the strange
-clergyman to him, so that he might ask him to conduct the services in
-his place. But General Lee, with his own ready tact, said: “Mr. Jones,
-it is time for service; you had better go in the chapel.”
-
-After service, when he could do so without being heard, General Lee
-asked Mr. Jones to find out the stranger’s name. He had met him in the
-Mexican war but could not recall his name. Mr. Jones did so, and General
-Lee, standing near, heard it, and then, without making it known that he
-had forgotten his friend of the Mexican war, introduced him to those who
-were near. He could not think of hurting the clergyman’s feelings by
-letting him know that he had been forgotten.
-
-General Lee was always careful not to injure what belonged to others.
-
-“A Southern Girl” tells this story of him:
-
-“When in Maryland, he gave strict orders that no harm should be done to
-property, and was once seen to get down from his horse and put up a
-fence-rail that his men had thrown down.”
-
-This story of General Lee went the rounds of the Southern newspapers in
-1864:—
-
-“On the train to Petersburg, one very cold morning, a young soldier,
-with his arm in a sling, was making great efforts to put on his
-overcoat. In the midst of his trouble, an officer rose from his seat,
-went to him and kindly helped him, drawing the coat gently over the
-wounded arm, and then with a few kind words went back to his seat.
-
-“Now, the officer was not clad in a fine uniform with a gilt wreath on
-his collar and many straps on his sleeves, but he had on a plain suit of
-gray, with only the three gilt stars which every Confederate colonel
-could wear. And yet, he was no other than our chief general, Robert E.
-Lee, who is not braver than he is good and modest.”
-
-In the winter of 1864, some of the cavalry were moved to
-Charlottesville, in order to get food for their horses, and not having
-much to do, the officers began to attend dances. General Lee, hearing of
-this, wrote to his son Robert thus:—
-
-“I am afraid that Fitz was anxious to get back to the ball. This is a
-bad time for such things. * * There are too many Lees on the committee.
-I like them all to be at battles, but I can excuse them at balls.”
-
-It is said that during the seven days’ battle, of which I have told you,
-he was sitting under a tree, the shades of evening hiding even the stars
-on his coat collar, when a doctor rode up and said:
-
-“Old man, I have chosen that tree for my field hospital and I want you
-to get out of the way.”
-
-“I will gladly give way when the wounded come up, but in the meantime
-there is plenty of room for both of us,” was the reply.
-
-The angry man was about to make some retort when a staff officer rode up
-and spoke to his “old man” as General Lee.
-
-The doctor then began to make excuse for his rudeness, but General Lee
-said quietly:
-
-“It is no matter, Doctor; there is plenty of room till your wounded come
-up.”
-
-This story is often told of him: In 1864, when General Lee was on the
-lines below Richmond, many soldiers came near him and thus brought to
-them the fire of the foe. He said to the soldiers: “Men, you had better
-go into the back-yard; they are firing up here and you might get hurt.”
-
-The men obeyed, but saw their dear General walk across the yard and pick
-up some object and place it in a tree over his head. They found out that
-the object he had risked his life for was only a little bird which had
-fallen out of its nest. God had given the stern chief a heart so tender
-that he could pause amid a rain of shot and shell to care for a tiny
-fallen birdling.
-
-General Lee dearly loved his horses. Once, when at the springs, he wrote
-to his clerk in Lexington and sent this message to his horse, Traveler:
-“Tell him I miss him dreadfully.”
-
-Traveler lived only two years after the death of his master. In the
-summer of 1872, when he was fifteen years old, the fine, faithful
-animal, that had carried the General through the storms of war and the
-calm of his latter years, died of lock-jaw in Lexington. He was noted
-for his springy walk, high spirit, and great strength. When a colt, he
-was called Jeff. Davis. The General changed his name to Traveler. He was
-his most famous war-horse.
-
-In the summer of 1862, General Lee owned a beautiful war-horse called
-Richmond, given to him by some friends in the city of Richmond. But, to
-the grief of his master, this pet was short-lived; and what he writes
-after his loss, sounds almost as if he were looking back to the death of
-a friend:
-
-“His labors are over, and he is at rest. He carried me very faithfully,
-and I shall never have so beautiful an animal again.”
-
-General Lee was noted for his want of hatred towards any one. He called
-the Northern soldiers “those people.” Once, in the midst of a fierce
-battle, he said to his son Robert, who was bravely working at a big gun,
-“That’s right, my son; drive those people back.” When told of Jackson’s
-fatal wound, his eye flashed fire and his face flushed as he thought of
-his great loss; but he quietly said:
-
-“General Jackson’s plans shall be carried out. Those people _shall be_
-driven back _to-day_.”
-
-The Rev. J. William Jones says—that one day after the war, as he went up
-the street, he saw General Lee standing talking to a poor man. As the
-man walked away he said to him: “That is one of the old soldiers, and
-added, ‘he fought on the other side; but we must not think of that.’”
-
-After the war, when at the springs, a lady friend pointed to a man near
-by and said to General Lee, “That is General ——, of the Federal Army. He
-is having quite a dull time. He is here with his daughters, but we do
-not care to have anything to do with them.”
-
-“I am glad that you told me,” said General Lee; “I will see at once that
-they have a better time.”
-
-After that he took pains to make friends with “those people,” and so set
-the fashion for others. General —— and his daughters were soon having “a
-better time.”
-
-General Lee was more than brave and tender; he was meek, yet with a
-heart big enough to love every one of his soldiers, and great enough to
-plan long marches and glorious battles.
-
-After the battle of Gettysburg, one of his officers rode up and told him
-that his men were for the most part killed or wounded. Lee shook hands
-with him and said: “All this has been my fault. It is _I_ who have lost
-this fight, and you must help me out as best you can.”
-
-Not once did Lee cast the blame where it belonged, but rode among his
-men with such words of cheer as these: “All this will come right in the
-end.” “We want all good and true men just now.” “All good men must
-rally.” In this way he closed up his broken lines, and showed such a
-brave front that Meade did not deem it well to renew the fight.
-
-    [Illustration: PICKETT’S RETURN AFTER THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.]
-
-Once, when some friends were at his house in Richmond, the Rev. Dr. ——
-spoke in sharp terms of the way in which the North had acted. General
-Lee said, “Well! it matters little what they may do to me; I am old, and
-have but a short time to live at best.”
-
-When Dr. —— got up to go home, General Lee went with him to the door and
-said to him, “Doctor, there is a good book which I read, and which you
-preach from, which says, ‘Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,
-do good to them that hate you.’ Do you think your speech just now quite
-in that spirit?”
-
-When Dr. —— made some excuse, General Lee said: “I fought the people of
-the North because I believed that they were seeking to wrest from the
-South her rights. * * * I have never seen the day when I did not pray
-for them.”
-
-One day during the war, as they were looking at the hosts of the foe,
-one of his generals said, “I wish those people were all dead!” General
-Lee, with that grace which was his own, said, “How can you say so? Now,
-I wish that they would all go home and leave us to do the same.”
-
-At the close of the war, some of our best men went to seek homes in
-other lands. This, General Lee deemed wrong. He thought that the men of
-the South should stay at home and build up what had been laid waste by
-war. He wrote to one of his friends thus: “She (Virginia) has need for
-all of her sons, and can ill afford to spare you.” Once more he wrote:
-“I think the South needs the aid of her sons more than at any time of
-her history. As you ask, I will state that I have no thought of leaving
-her.”
-
-In a word, the welfare of the impoverished, desolated South was his
-chief concern. He kept in sight the honor of the South, but not that
-hate to the North which brought no good.
-
-A lady who had lost her husband in the war, and had brought her two sons
-to college, spoke in sharp terms of the North to General Lee. He gently
-said: “Madam, do not train up your children as foes to the Government of
-the United States. * * We are one country now. Bring them up to be
-Americans.” Thus did this grand man, with a sad heart, try to do his
-duty at all times and on all occasions.
-
-Though meek in the way I have told you, General Lee was at the same time
-too proud to take the aid which, from time to time, his friends would
-offer him. They knew that he had lost his “all” by the war, and felt
-that he should now be helped, so that he might pass his days without
-care. But this proud man would take no aid. When, in a quiet way, the
-trustees of the college gave the house in which he lived to Mrs. Lee,
-and also the sum of three thousand dollars each year, he wrote, in Mrs.
-Lee’s name, a kind but firm letter and declined the gift.
-
-After his death, they again deeded the home to Mrs. Lee and sent her a
-check for a large sum of money. But she, with the pride of her husband,
-sent back the check and would not let the funds of the college be taken
-for her use.
-
-General Lee was always neat in his attire. This trait was the cause of
-much comment at the time of the “surrender.”
-
-General Sharp, of the Federal Army, says:
-
-“It was late in the day when it was known that General Lee had sent for
-General Grant. The surrender took place in the left-hand room of an old
-house which had a hall-way through it. In that room were a few officers,
-of whom I was one.
-
-“A short space apart sat two men. The larger and taller of the two was
-the more striking. His hair was as white as snow. There was not a speck
-upon his coat; not a spot upon those gauntlets that he wore, which were
-as bright and fair as a lady’s glove. That was Robert E. Lee. The other
-was Ulysses S. Grant. His boots were muddy, and he wore no sword.
-
-                     [Illustration: LEE AND GRANT.]
-
-“The words that passed between Lee and Grant were few. General Grant,
-while the men wrote out the terms of the surrender, said: ‘General Lee,
-I have no sword; I rode all night.’ And General Lee, with the pride
-which became him well, made no reply, but in a cold, formal way, bowed.
-
-“Then General Grant, in the attempt to be polite, said: ‘I don’t always
-wear a sword.’
-
-“Lee only bowed again.
-
-“Some one else then said: ‘General Lee, what became of the white horse
-you rode in Mexico? He may not be dead yet; he was not so old.’
-
-“General Lee again bowed and said: ‘I left him at the White House, on
-the Pamunkey river, and I have not seen him since.’
-
-“Then there were a few words, which we could not hear, spoken in a low
-tone of voice between Grant and Lee.
-
-“At last, when the terms of surrender had all been signed, Lee arose,
-cold and proud, and bowed to each man on our side in the room. And then
-he went out and passed down that little square in front of the house,
-and mounted the gray horse that had carried him all over Virginia.
-
-“When he had gone we learned what the low-toned words had meant. General
-Grant turned and said: ‘You go and ask each man that has three rations
-to turn over two of them, and send them on to General Lee. His men are
-on the point of starvation.’”
-
-This calm, proud man was the same who a few hours before had said: “Then
-there is nothing left me but to go and see General Grant, and I would
-rather die a thousand deaths.” His superb, proud mien won from the foe
-only praise and respect.
-
-I must here give you General Fitzhugh Lee’s picture of the two generals
-at that time:
-
-“Grant, not yet forty-three years old, five feet eight inches tall,
-shoulders slightly stooped, hair and beard nut-brown, wearing a
-dark-blue blouse; top-boots, pants inside; dark thread gloves; without
-spurs or sword, and no marks of rank save the straps of a general.
-
-“Lee, fifty-eight years old, six feet tall, hair and beard silver-gray;
-a handsome uniform of Confederate gray, buttoned to the throat, with
-three stars on collar, fine top-boots with spurs, new gauntlets, and at
-his side a splendid sword.” Lee wore his best in honor of the cause for
-which he fought.
-
-General Lee never touched tobacco, brandy or whiskey; he was always a
-sober man. Just as he was starting to the Mexican war, a lady in
-Virginia gave him a bottle of fine old whiskey, saying that he would be
-sure to need it, and that it was very fine. On his return home he sent
-the bottle, unopened, to his friend to convince her that he could get
-along without whiskey.
-
-General Lee once proposed to treat some of his officers, saying, “I have
-a demijohn which I know _is of the best_.” The demijohn was brought, and
-the cups, held out for the treat, were filled to the brim—not with old
-“Rye,” but with fresh buttermilk, which a kind lady had sent. The
-General seemed to enjoy the joke hugely.
-
-Being once asked to a fine dinner, he refused all the good dishes, and
-said to the lady of the house: “I cannot consent to be feasting while my
-poor men are nearly starving.”
-
-It was his way to send any nice thing he might have to the sick and
-wounded in the hospitals.
-
-A lady relates that when her brother was badly wounded near Petersburg,
-he was taken to a tent near a hospital, out of range of the fire of the
-foe. One day General Lee came riding up and went in to see the wounded
-man. He took him gently by the hand and told him to cheer up and get
-well; that he had use for all brave men like him. Then he drew two fine
-peaches from his pocket and laid them on the side of the cot.
-
-Tears trickled down the wounded man’s pale cheeks as he listened to
-these kind words, and felt that his chief cared so much for him, a
-private soldier.
-
-Near the close of the war, when meat had become quite scarce, an aide of
-President Davis’, being at headquarters, was asked to dine. The meal
-spread on the rough board was corn-bread, and a small piece of meat in a
-large mess of greens. The aid saw that the meat was not touched, though
-General Lee had asked all to take a piece of it. When the meal was over,
-the aide asked one of the men why the meat was not eaten. The reply was,
-that it had been loaned by a friend to cook with the greens, and had to
-be returned.
-
-It was General Lee’s wish to fare just as his men did. When, during the
-siege of Petersburg, Mrs. Lee, fearing the great strain would be too
-much for him begged him to take more care of his health, he wrote: “But
-what care can a man give to himself in time of war?” He then went on to
-say that he lived in a tent in order to be near his men and the officers
-with whom he had to act; that he had been offered rooms by kind friends,
-but that he could not turn their homes into a camp.
-
-An English officer wrote this account of Lee’s headquarters in 1862:
-“Lee’s headquarters I found were only seven or eight pole-tents, with
-their backs to a stake-fence, while a little stream of good water flowed
-close by. In front of the tents were three wagons, and a number of
-horses roamed over the fields. No guards were seen near, and no crowd of
-aids swarmed about. A large farm-house stood close by, which would have
-made a good home for the General, but Lee does not let his men rob or
-disturb the people, and likes to set them a good example.”
-
-It was in this way that he gained the great love of his men.
-
-A short time after the surrender, two ragged Confederates, just from
-prison in the North, waited upon the General and said that there were
-sixty other fellows around the corner who were too ragged to come. They
-had sent these two to offer their loved chief a home in the mountains of
-Virginia. “We will give you,” said one of them, “a good house and a fine
-farm. We boys will work for you and you shall never want.”
-
-Tears came to the eyes of General Lee as he told them that he must
-decline their gift. The offer of these men was but the feeling of the
-whole South. Though poor themselves, they would have given him houses,
-lands and money had he let them.
-
-Just after the war, General Lee received the following letter from one
-of his old soldiers:
-
-  “Dear General:
-
-  “We have been fighting hard four years, and now the Yankees have got
-  us in Libby Prison. They are treating us awful bad. The boys want you
-  to get us out if you can; but if you can’t, just ride by the Libby and
-  let us see you and give you a cheer. We will all feel better for it.”
-
-                     [Illustration: LIBBY PRISON.]
-
-This letter touched the tender heart of Lee, as well as this story which
-was told to him by Rev. J. William Jones: After the war, the latter was
-riding along a road one day, when he saw a young man plowing in a field,
-guiding the plow with one hand, for on the other side was an empty
-sleeve.
-
-He soon saw that the man plowing was a soldier whom he had known, and
-stopped to speak to him. In fact, he had known the young man from
-boyhood; how, at the first tap of the drum he had gone to fight for his
-native State; and how he had been maimed for life, and had gone home to
-find that he must work with one arm for his bread, as his fortune had
-been wrecked by the war. When he told the young man how sad it made him
-to see him thus, the latter said: “Oh! it is all right. I thank God that
-I have _one_ arm left, and can use it for those I love.”
-
-When the Rev. Mr. Jones told this to General Lee, his face flushed, and
-he said: “What a noble fellow! But it is just like one of our soldiers.
-The world has never seen nobler men than those who belonged to the Army
-of Northern Virginia.”
-
-The real corner-stone of Lee’s life was his trust in God. Whatever came
-to him he always said, “God’s will be done.”
-
-The death of the wife of his son, General W. H. Fitzhugh Lee, gave
-General Lee much grief. The former General was wounded and taken
-prisoner. While in prison his lovely wife died. In this bitter grief,
-General Lee wrote to his son these words:
-
-“My whole trust is in God, and I am ready for whatever He may ordain.”
-
-While the army was at Mine Run, in November, 1863, and a battle was at
-hand, General Lee, with a number of officers riding down the line of
-battle, came upon a party of soldiers who were holding a prayer-meeting.
-The shooting had begun along the lines, the cannon were already roaring,
-and the mind and heart of the great chief were on the battle. Yet, as he
-saw these men bent in prayer, he dismounted and joined in the simple
-worship. So these humble men led the devotions of their loved General.
-
-One day in 1865, while riding along the lines with his staff, General
-Lee met the Rev. J. William Jones, who was giving tracts to the men in
-the trenches. He at once reined in his horse and spoke to this “man of
-God,” while the officers crowded around.
-
-General Lee asked if he ever had calls for prayer-books, and said that
-if he would come to his headquarters he would give him some—that a
-friend in Richmond had given him a new book; and upon his saying to his
-friend that he would give his old book, that he had used ever since the
-Mexican war, to some soldier, the friend offered him a dozen new books
-for the old one. He had, of course, taken so grand an offer, and now had
-twelve, in place of one, to give away.
-
-When the Rev. Mr. Jones called, General Lee was out, but had left the
-books for Mr. Jones with one of his staff. He had written on the
-fly-leaf of each book, “Presented by R. E. Lee.”
-
-We are sure that if any of these books were saved amid the din and
-stress of war, they are now much prized by those who own them.
-
-These are some of the words which General Lee would use when his army
-had gained the day: “Thanks be to God.” “God has again crowned the valor
-of our troops with success.” Again, upon a fast-day, he said in an
-order, “Soldiers! let us humble ourselves before the Lord our God,
-asking, through Christ, the forgiveness of our sins.”
-
-With the close of the war, the piety of this great man seemed to
-increase. His seat at church was always filled, unless he was kept away
-by sickness, and he was ever ready for good works. He did not find fault
-with preachers, as so many do, but was most fond of those who were
-simple and true to the teachings of the Bible.
-
-Once he said to a friend: “Do you think that it would be any harm for me
-to hint to Mr. —— that we should be glad if he made his _morning
-prayers_ a little short? You know our friend makes this prayer too long.
-He prays for the Jews, the Turks, and the heathen, and runs into the
-hour for our College recitations. Would it be wrong for me to hint to
-Mr. —— that he confine his morning prayers to us _poor sinners at the
-College_, and pray for the Turks, the Jews, the Chinese, and other
-heathen some other time?”
-
-General Lee was a constant reader of the Bible. One of his friends
-relates that, as he watched beside his body the day after death, he
-picked up from the table a well-worn pocket Bible, in which was written
-in his own hand, “R. E. Lee, Lieutenant-Colonel of U. S. Army.” This
-little book had been the light of his pathway through many trials.
-
-General Lee gave freely of his small means to his church and to the
-poor. At a vestry meeting which took place the evening of his illness,
-the sum of fifty-five dollars was needed for the pay of the Rector.
-Though he had before given his share, General Lee said in a low voice,
-“I will give the sum.” These were the last words he spoke to the vestry,
-and this giving was his last public act.
-
-His love for his wife and children is shown by the tender, loving
-letters he wrote when away from them. During the Civil War his anxiety
-for them was great.
-
-Just before the Northern army crossed the Potomac, in 1861, Mrs. Lee
-left her beautiful home, Arlington, and came South. Arlington was at
-once seized by the Northern Government, and the grounds were taken for a
-burial-place for the Northern soldiers.
-
-Mrs. Lee and her daughters then sought a home at the “White House,” on
-the Pamunkey river, where Washington married the “Widow Custis,” and
-which had been left by Mr. Custis to one of General Lee’s sons. Mrs. Lee
-and her daughters were soon driven from there by the hosts of McClellan,
-and the house was burned to the ground. At last, they found a home in
-Richmond, where they lived until the close of the war.
-
-         [Illustration: RESIDENCE OF GENERAL LEE IN RICHMOND.]
-
-Mrs. Lee’s health had failed, but a large part of her time was spent in
-knitting socks for the poor bare-footed soldiers of the South. Her brave
-daughters, also, knit socks, and nursed the sick and wounded soldiers.
-
-Those were sad times, and the Lee family suffered most heavily.
-
-The death of her noble husband was a great shock to Mrs. Lee, who was
-then not able to walk without aid. She did not survive him many years,
-and now rests beside him in the College chapel at Lexington, Virginia.
-Their daughter Agnes, who died shortly after her father, is buried in
-the same place.
-
-                    [Illustration: MARY CUSTIS LEE.]
-
-Close by is the grave of Stonewall Jackson. How meet that these two
-friends and heroes should rest so near each other!
-
-The blue mountains of their loved Virginia keep “watch and ward” over
-their graves; and each year, pilgrims from every part of the land come
-to visit their tombs and place fresh flowers and green wreaths upon
-them.
-
-General Custis Lee was made President of the College in his father’s
-place. The College is now called the “Washington and Lee University,”
-after Washington and Lee, the two great names in the history of our
-country.
-
-
-    Cŏn′cōurse, a crowd of people.
-    Cou′rier (kōō′rier), a man who carries an order for an officer.
-    Pĭl′grim, a traveler to holy places.
-
-  Tell me—
-    What General Lee became in 1865.
-    Something about his work.
-    His visit to the South in 1870.
-    His illness and death.
-    What day is kept throughout the South in memory of Lee?
-    About Mrs. Lee.
-    The tomb of Lee.
-    Washington and Lee University.
-
-                  [Illustration: LEE’S COAT OF ARMS.]
-
-
-
-
-                              CHAPTER VII.
-                            A People’s Hero.
-
-
-After the death of General Lee, many speeches were made in his praise,
-and many letters were written telling of the sorrow of his friends.
-These letters came not only from the South, but from the North, and
-other lands.
-
-The New York _Sun_ thus closes its notice:
-
-“His death will awaken great grief through the South, and many people in
-the North will drop a tear of sorrow on his bier. * * * In General Lee,
-an able Soldier, a sincere Christian, and an honest man has been taken
-from earth.”
-
-The New York _Herald_ said these kind words of him:
-
-“In a quiet autumn morning, in the land he loved so well, and, as he
-held, he had served so faithfully, the spirit of Robert E. Lee left the
-clay which it had so much ennobled, and traveled out of this world into
-the great and unknown land. * * *
-
-                 [Illustration: GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE.]
-
-“Not to the Southern people alone shall be limited the tribute of a tear
-over the dead Virginian. Here in the North, forgetting that the time was
-when the sword of Robert E. Lee was drawn against us, we have long since
-ceased to look upon him as the Confederate leader, but have claimed him
-as one of ourselves; for Robert Edward Lee was an American, and the
-great nation which gave him birth would to-day be unworthy of such a son
-if she looked upon him lightly.”
-
-The Pall Mall _Gazette_, London, England, said:
-
-“The news from America, that General Robert E. Lee is dead, will be
-received with great sorrow by many in this country, as well as by his
-fellow-soldiers in America.
-
-“It is but a few years since Robert E. Lee ranked among the great men of
-his time. He was the able soldier of the Southern Confederacy, the
-leader who twice threatened, by the capture of Washington, to turn the
-tide of success and cause a revolution which would have changed the
-destiny of the United States.”
-
-The London _Standard_ gave this tribute to Lee:
-
-“A country which has given birth to men like him, and those who followed
-him, may look the chivalry of Europe in the face without shame; for the
-lands of Sidney and of Bayard never brought forth a nobler soldier,
-gentleman and Christian, than Robert E. Lee.”
-
-He was called “the great captain of his age”—“the great general of the
-South”—“a good knight, noble of heart and strong of purpose, and both a
-soldier and a gentleman.”
-
-These beautiful words were said of him in a speech soon after his death:
-
-“General Lee’s fame is not bounded by the limits of the South, nor by
-the continent. I rejoice that the South gave him birth. I rejoice that
-the South will hold his ashes. But his fame belongs to the human race.
-Washington, too, was born in the South and sleeps in the South, but his
-fame belongs to mankind. We place the name of Lee by that of Washington.
-They both belong to the world.
-
-“There is one thing more I wish to say before I take my seat. General
-Lee’s fame ought to rest on its true foundation. He did not draw his
-sword in the cause of slavery—he did not seek to overthrow the
-Government of the United States. He drew it in the defense of
-constitutional liberty. That cause is not dead, but will live forever.”
-
-General W. Preston spoke of him thus:
-
-“I knew him first when he was a captain. * * At that time, General Scott
-had decided upon General Lee as a man who would make his mark if he were
-ever called upon to do great work. He never drank, he never swore an
-oath, but there was never a dispute among gentlemen in which his voice
-was not more potent than any other; his rare calmness and dignity were
-above all. When the war came on, he followed his native State, Virginia.
-* * Scott maintained that Lee was the greatest soldier in the army. * *
-
-“I remember when Scott made use of these words: ‘I tell you one thing,
-if I were on my death-bed, and knew that a battle was to be fought for
-my country, and the President were to say to me, ‘Scott, who shall
-command?’ I tell you that, with my dying breath, I would say Robert Lee.
-Nobody but Robert Lee! Robert Lee, and nobody but Lee!”
-
-These extracts would not be complete without this one, bearing upon his
-life as a teacher:
-
-“And it is an honor for all the colleges of the South, and for all our
-schools, that this pure and bright name is joined by the will of him
-that bore it with the cause of education. We believe that, so long as
-the name of Lee is cherished by Southern teachers, they will grow
-stronger in their work. They will be encouraged to greater efforts when
-they remember that Lee was one of their number, and that his great
-heart, that had so bravely borne the fortunes of an empire, bore also,
-amid its latest aspirations, the interests and hopes of the teacher.”
-
-A great public honor was paid to our hero when the bronze statue by
-Mercié (Mersea) was unveiled in Richmond.
-
-Shortly after the death of General Lee, a few ladies met in a parlor in
-Richmond and formed a society known as the Ladies’ Lee Monument
-Association. Their plan was to erect a monument in Richmond to the
-memory of the great chief, and to collect funds for this purpose from
-the entire South. They began at once their labor of love. Though the
-South was at that time very poor, the people gave gladly of their small
-means until the Ladies’ Association had collected over fifteen thousand
-dollars.
-
-Almost at the same time, another “Lee Monument Association” was formed
-of the old soldiers and sailors of the Confederacy, which had General
-Jubal A. Early for its president. The ladies of the Hollywood Memorial
-Association were asked to help, and they proved great workers in the
-cause.
-
-I cannot tell you the many ways in which these and other societies
-worked to raise the money, but at last there was enough in the treasury
-to erect the statue.
-
-In the meantime, General Fitzhugh Lee was made Governor of Virginia, and
-he at once began to take measures to bring about the erection of the
-monument. By his efforts a “Board of Managers” was appointed, whose work
-was to choose the design, the artist, and the site for the monument. The
-Allen lot, in the western part of the city, was at last chosen for the
-site, and was accepted as the gift of Mr. Otway Allen, June 18th, 1887.
-It was then the duty of the Board to find a sculptor worthy to execute
-this great work.
-
-After many trials, the Board selected Monsieur Mercie, a Frenchman, who
-was both a painter and a sculptor of note. In the summer of 1887, the
-best photographs of General Lee, as well as one of his shoes and his
-uniform, were sent to the sculptor. A small spur, such as General Lee
-wore, was taken over to France by Miss Randolph, who was one of the
-Board of Managers. Monsieur Mercie told her that when General Lee’s shoe
-was sent to him, there was no one in his household, except his
-twelve-year-old boy, with a foot small enough to wear it.
-
-In working out the likeness to General Lee, Monsieur Mercie had the good
-fortune to have Miss Mary Lee, who was then in Paris, as a critic of his
-work.
-
-On the 27th of October, 1887, the cornerstone was laid with splendid
-rites, and on the 3rd of May, 1890, the statue reached Richmond by way
-of New York. It was packed in three boxes. On the 7th of May, each box
-was placed in a separate wagon, from which waved the flags of Virginia
-and the Confederacy. Then, one wagon was drawn by men of the city, one
-by old soldiers, and one by women and girls—the fine lady and her humble
-sister standing shoulder to shoulder. They went through the city,
-pulling the ropes amid the cheers of twenty thousand people, until they
-came to the spot where the statue was to stand. Such was their love for
-Lee! The monument in all is about sixty-one feet in height, and cost
-sixty-five thousand dollars. It shows the General mounted upon his
-war-horse, Traveler. His feet touch the stirrups lightly, after the
-manner of the Southern horsemen. He is clad in a plain uniform. A sash
-girds his waist, and the sword of a cavalry officer hangs from his side.
-He holds the bridle reins in his left hand, while in his right is his
-hat, which he grasps as if he had just taken it off to acknowledge the
-cheers of his men, through whose ranks we may suppose him to be passing.
-
-The day decided upon for unveiling the statue was Friday, May 29th,
-1890.
-
-From North, South, East and West, people thronged to do honor to the
-great chief.
-
-All the city was then thinking of one man—Lee, just as, twenty-five
-years before, all their hopes had turned to him.
-
-On that day, the sun rose bright and the people with it. Soon, the noise
-of tramping feet and the tap of the drum were heard, and ere long the
-glitter of bayonets, the flashing of sabers and the waving of flags told
-that the line was forming. The streets were crowded, and rang with
-cheers as some noted soldier rode by or an old Confederate flag was
-waved.
-
-At noon, the long line was formed on Broad street, and the parade began.
-Every window, doorway, and even the house-tops along the line of march,
-were filled with people eager to see the great parade, which stretched
-through the streets four miles in moving mass.
-
-General Fitzhugh Lee, nephew of the hero, who had been one of his most
-daring cavalry generals during the war, and who had formerly been
-Governor of Virginia, was chief marshal of the parade. Cheer after cheer
-arose as he rode by, wearing the slouch hat of a cavalryman. “Our Fitz,”
-as his men loved to call him, “was himself again.”
-
-The guests rode in open carriages, and among them were Misses Mary and
-Mildred Lee; and General W. H. Fitzhugh Lee, wife and sons. They were
-followed by band after band of volunteer troops from all the Southern
-States, in the following order: South Carolina, North Carolina,
-Mississippi, Texas, Maryland, District of Columbia, Alabama, West
-Virginia and Virginia. Behind these marched the veterans—men who had
-fought in the Civil War, and who came from all parts of the South. Brave
-men were there from Texas, the far-off “Lone Star State.” With the
-veteran troops from Louisiana was “the old war-horse” Longstreet, who
-had led the First Corps of the Army of Northern Virginia; and at the
-head of the Georgia men was the tried and true Gordon. Gallant sons of
-Florida, Mississippi and Alabama were in line with the brave men of
-North and South Carolina. Veterans from Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky,
-Maryland, West Virginia and Virginia were also there to honor the memory
-of their leader.
-
-Whenever and wherever these veterans were seen, they were greeted with
-hearty cheers. Some were clad in their old gray uniforms, faded and
-worn, and in many cases, full of bullet-holes. Here and there along the
-line could be seen the old and tattered flags of the Confederacy.
-
-After the veterans, came the civic orders in Richmond, the students of
-Washington and Lee University, and the corps of cadets from the historic
-Virginia Military Institute.
-
-The cross-bars and battle-flags of the Confederacy floated in the breeze
-by the side of the “Stars and Stripes,” which meant that the people of
-the United States were one nation.
-
-As the line moved along the streets decked with floating flags and gay
-bunting, the sound of the many feet was lost in loud and hearty cheers
-that arose from doors, house-tops and crowded sidewalks.
-
-At last, the throng at the grandstand heard the roll of the drum and the
-nearing din of the parade, and soon the bright line swept into view. The
-crowd was so dense that persons on the grandstand could not be seen by
-those on the ground. Ringing cheers arose, not once, but time and time
-again, as the great men took their places on the stand, and it was as
-late as 3:45 o’clock P. M. when Governor McKinney stepped forward to
-make the opening speech.
-
-Then there was prayer by Rev. Dr. Minnigerode, who was rector of St.
-Paul’s church during the war, at which church General Lee worshiped when
-in Richmond.
-
-When the prayer ended, the band played Dixie, the war-song of the South,
-with whose strains the old soldiers had so often been thrilled as they
-marched into battle. Then there was a great noise which at last wore
-itself away, and General Early rose and spoke a few words of cheer to
-the old soldiers.
-
-The orator of the day was Colonel Archer Anderson, who pictured scene
-after scene in the life of General Lee with great force and clearness.
-Again the grand hero seemed to live and act in their midst—to lead them
-on to victory or to teach them how to bear defeat.
-
-When the speaker took his seat, amid cheers, General Joseph E. Johnston
-arose and with two old soldiers marched to the base of the monument.
-Each of the soldiers carried a battle flag, tattered and torn by shot
-and shell. When the monument was reached, General Johnston pulled the
-rope, and one part of the veil fell off. Another pull brought off the
-rest of the veil, and the splendid statue was in plain view of the eager
-multitude. A score of old soldiers mounted its base and waved their old
-Confederate flags in loyal, eager love for their dead chief. Mighty
-cheers broke from the watching throng, like the wild breaking of a
-storm, but at last they died away.
-
-Up there, against the blue sky, kissed by the rays of the setting sun,
-in the midst of his own people, was the matchless face and form of Lee.
-
-Some wept, others shouted, but all thanked God that he had given to
-America such a son as Lee.
-
-Seldom had men looked on such a scene before. At last the crowd went
-slowly away, leaving their hero in bronze to keep silent watch over the
-city he loved so well. Beneath him were the homes of his friends, and
-beyond, in “Hollywood” and “Oakwood,” Richmond’s “cities of the dead,”
-were the graves of his fallen heroes, and far away, across and a-down
-the James, were his battlefields.
-
-As time rolls on, statue and city will pass away. But the name and
-virtues of Robert E. Lee will never die, for they are written in the
-history of his country and in the Book of Life, and will live beyond the
-shores of Time.
-
-
-    Monsieur (mōsyur′), a French word for Mr.
-    Sincēré′, honest.
-    Acknowledge (aknŏl′eg), to own a gift or favor.
-    Pōt′ent, strong, having power.
-    Sĭd′ney, an English patriot.
-    Bayard (bā′yär′), a French hero.
-    Pā′triot, one who loves his country.
-
-  Tell about—
-    A great honor paid to Lee.
-    The laying of the corner-stone.
-    The monument.
-    The parade.
-    The unveiling.
-    The undying fame of Lee.
-
-                         [Illustration: FINIS]
-
-
-
-
-                          GENERAL R. E. LEE’S
-                   Farewell Address to His Soldiers.
-
-
-                      Headquarters Army Northern Virginia,
-                                       Appomattox C. H., April 10, 1865.
-
-  General Orders No. 9.
-
-  After four years of arduous service, marked by unsurpassed courage and
-  fortitude, the Army of Northern Virginia has been compelled to yield
-  to overwhelming numbers and resources.
-
-  I need not tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles, who have
-  remained steadfast to the last, that I have consented to this result
-  from no distrust of them; but, feeling that valor and devotion could
-  accomplish nothing that would compensate for the loss that must have
-  attended a continuance of the contest, I determined to avoid the
-  useless sacrifice of those whose past services have endeared them to
-  their countrymen.
-
-  By the terms of the Agreement, Officers and men can return to their
-  homes and remain until exchanged. You will take with you the
-  satisfaction that proceeds from the consciousness of duty faithfully
-  performed, and I earnestly pray that a merciful God will extend to you
-  His blessing and protection. With an unceasing admiration of your
-  constancy and devotion to your Country, and a grateful remembrance of
-  your kind and generous consideration for myself, I bid you all an
-  Affectionate Farewell.
-
-                            [Illustration: R E Lee]
-
-
-
-
-                          Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
---Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public
-  domain in the country of publication.
-
---Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book.
-
---Added a Table of Contents based on chapter headings in the printed
-  book.
-
---In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the
-  HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)
-
---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and
-  dialect unchanged.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For
-Children, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEN. ROBERT E. LEE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60410-0.txt or 60410-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/4/1/60410/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/60410-0.zip b/old/60410-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 933dbe1..0000000
--- a/old/60410-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h.zip b/old/60410-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index c8b5000..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/60410-h.htm b/old/60410-h/60410-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 8f874b7..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/60410-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4268 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" />
-<title>The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, for Children, by Mary L. Williamson&mdash;a Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
-<meta name="author" content="Mary L. Williamson" />
-<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1895" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" />
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, for Children" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1895" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Mary L. Williamson" />
-<style type="text/css">
-table.twocol tr td  { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; }   /* BODY */
-
-h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; text-indent:0; }   /* HEADINGS */
-h1          { margin-top:3em; margin-left:auto;margin-right:auto; max-width:15em; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; font-size:150%; }
-.box h1, .box h2     { margin-top:.5em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; }
-h2          { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; font-size:120%; max-width: 21em; }
-h2 .h2line1  { }
-h2 .h2line2  { }
-h3          { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:2em; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto;font-size:110%; max-width: 22em; }
-.box h3     { margin-top:1em; }
-h6          { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; }
-h6.var      { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; }
-.titlepg    { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; }
-pre         { font-family:serif; }
-
-/* == BOXES == */
-.dbox       { border-style:double; }
-div.box, .dbox { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; }
-.nbox          { margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:18em;}
-div.box, div.subbox, div.nbox { border-style:solid; border-width:1px;  margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; }
-div.subbox  { margin:.2em; }
-div.box  dl  dd, div.subbox dl dd, div.nbox dl dd  {margin-left:2em; font-size:90%; }
-div.box  dl  dt, div.subbox dl dt, div.nbox dl dt  {margin-left:1em; }
-div.box  p  {margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:70em; }
-h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; }
-span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; }
-
-p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }                              /* PARAGRAPHS */
-pre               { max-width:21em; }
-p.bq, blockquote  { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; }
-blockquote p.bq   { margin-left:1em;  margin-top:1em;  margin-bottom:1em;}
-div.verse    { font-size:100%; }
-p.indent  {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; }
-p.tb, p.tbcenter      { margin-top:2em; }
-
-span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb                                      /* PAGE BREAKS */
-{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; }
-div.pb { display:inline; }
-.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, .index dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb    { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em;
-         margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0;
-         font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold;
-         color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; }
-div.index .pb  { display:block; }
-.bq  div.pb, .bq span.pb  { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; }
-
-                                                                  /*  IMAGES   */
-div.img, body a img, .imgcenter  {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0em; clear:both; }
-.caption {margin-top:0em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; }
-
-sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; }
-.center, .tbcenter, .csmallest, .csmaller, .caption    { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; }                  /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */
-table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-.small    { font-size:80%; }
-.smaller, .csmaller  { font-size:66%; }
-.smallest, .csmallest { font-size:50%; }
-.larger, .xlarge  { font-size:150%; }
-.large    { font-size:125%; }
-.largest, .xxlarge  { font-size:200%; }
-.gs       { letter-spacing:1em; }
-.gs3      { letter-spacing:1.5em; }
-.gslarge  { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; }
-.sc       { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; }
-.sc i     { font-variant:normal; }
-.ss       { font-family:sans-serif; }
-.rubric   { color:red; font-weight:bold; }
-hr        { width:40%; margin-left:30%; }
-.shorthr  { width:20%; }
-.jl       { text-align:left; }
-span.jl   { float:left; }
-.jr, .jr1 { text-align:right; }
-span.jr, span.jr1, span.center, span.jl  { display:block; }
-.jr1      { margin-right:2em; }
-.ind1     { text-align:left;  margin-left:2em; }
-.u        { text-decoration:underline; }
-.i        { font-style:italic; }
-span.ou   { text-decoration:overline underline; font-size:90%; font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; font-variant:small-caps; }
-
-table.center  { border-style: groove; }
-table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-
-dd.t           { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; }
-
-span.date, span.author    { text-align:right; font-variant:small-caps; display:block; margin-right:1em; }
-span.center               { text-align:center; display:block; text-indent:0; }
-span.hst                  { margin-left:1.5em; }
-.biblio  dt               { margin-top:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-.biblio  dd               { font-size:90%; }
-
-/* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */
-div.notes p  { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; max-width:25em; }
-.fnblock   { margin-top:2em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:25em; }
-.fndef     { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; }
-.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; }
-.fndef p.fnbq, .fndef dl { margin-left:1em; text-indent:0em; }
-
-.lnum   { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em;        /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */
-display:inline; }
-
-.hymn     { text-align:left; }                                  /*  HYMN AND VERSE: HTML  */
-.verse    { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.tw, div.tw, .tw    { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t,  div.t,  .t     { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t2, div.t2, .t2    { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t3, div.t3, .t3    { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t4, div.t4, .t4    { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t5, div.t5, .t5    { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t6, div.t6, .t6    { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t7, div.t7, .t7    { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t8, div.t8, .t8    { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t9, div.t9, .t9    { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t10,div.t10,.t10   { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t11,div.t11,.t11   { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t12,div.t12,.t12   { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t13,div.t13,.t13   { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t14,div.t14,.t14   { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t15,div.t15,.t15   { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lc                 { margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:center; }
-
-                                      /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */
-  .toc  dt.center    { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0; }
-  .toc  dt     { text-align:right; clear:left; font-variant:small-caps;
-                 margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  .toc  dt   .cn  { font-style:normal; }
-  .toc  dt.jr  { text-align:right; }
-  .toc  dt.smaller { max-width:25em; }
-  .toc  dd     { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; }
-  .toc  dd.t   { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; }
-  .toc  dt  a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; }
-  .toc  dt.sc  { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-  .toc  dt.scl { text-align:left;  clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-  .toc  dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; }
-  .toc  dt.jl  { text-align:left;  clear:both; font-variant:normal; }
-  .toc  dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; }
-  .toc  dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; }
-  .toc  dt.jr    { font-style:normal; }
-  .toc  dt  a  span.cn, .toc dt span.cn, dt span.cn  { width:3.5em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em;  float:left; }
-  dt .large {font-weight:bold; }
-
-.clear     { clear:both; }
-.htab      { margin-left:8em; }
-                                                   /* MAXWIDTH FOR JUVENILE BOOKS */
-  p, blockquote, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre { text-align:justify; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  p, li, dd, dt, div.bcat, pre.internal dl  { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  p.csmaller  { max-width:42em; }
-  p.csmallest { max-width:40em; }
-  p.small     { max-width:31.25em; }
-  blockquote  { max-width:23em; }
-  div.verse         { max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-  div.bq            { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; }
-
-                                                             /* book advertisements */
-  div.bcat dl dd  { margin-left:4em; }
-  div.bcat dl dt  { text-indent:-2em; margin-left:2em; }
-
-  p.bkad  {font-size:125%; font-weight:bold; margin-top:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto;  }
-  p.bkpr  {font-size:90%; }
-  p.bkrv  { }
-  dl.blist dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.blist, dl.biblio { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-
-  dl.undent { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  dl.undent dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-
-  dl.int { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:25em; }
-  dl.int dt {margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-  dl.int dd {margin-left:2em; }
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For Children, by 
-Mary L. Williamson
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org.  If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For Children
-
-Author: Mary L. Williamson
-
-Release Date: October 3, 2019 [EBook #60410]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEN. ROBERT E. LEE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div class="img">
-<img class="cover" id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, for Children" width="500" height="728" />
-</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic1">
-<img src="images/p02.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="672" />
-<p class="caption">UNVEILING OF LEE MONUMENT
-<br />At Richmond, Va., Friday, May 29, 1890.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<h1><span class="small">THE LIFE</span>
-<br /><span class="smallest">OF</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Gen. Robert E. Lee</span>,
-<br /><span class="small">FOR CHILDREN,
-<br /><span class="sc">In Easy Words</span>.</span></h1>
-<p class="center">ILLUSTRATED.</p>
-<p class="center">MRS. MARY L. WILLIAMSON.</p>
-<p class="center smaller">Harrisonburg, Virginia
-<br />SPRINKLE PUBLICATIONS
-<br />1989</p>
-</div>
-<p class="center smaller">Copyright, 1895,
-<br />BY
-<br /><span class="sc">Mrs.</span> MARY L. WILLIAMSON.</p>
-<p class="center small">Sprinkle Publications
-<br />P. O. Box 1094
-<br />Harrisonburg, Va. 22801</p>
-<h2><span class="h2line1">PREFACE.</span></h2>
-<p>In preparing the &ldquo;Life of Lee for Children,&rdquo; for use
-in the Public Schools, I beg leave to place before teachers
-good reasons for employing it as a supplementary reader.</p>
-<p>First, I urge the need of interesting our children in
-history at an early age. From observation I find that the
-minds of children who study history early expand more
-rapidly than those who are restricted to the limits of
-stories in readers. While teaching pupils to read, why
-not fix in their minds the names and deeds of our great
-men, thereby laying the foundation of historical knowledge
-and instilling true patriotism into their youthful
-souls?</p>
-<p>Secondly, in looking over the lives of our American
-heroes we find not one which presents such a picture of
-moral grandeur as that of Lee. Place this picture before
-the little ones and you cannot fail to make them look
-upward to noble ideals.</p>
-<p>This little book is intended as auxiliary to third
-readers. I have used the diacritical marks of Webster,
-also his syllabication. In compiling this work I referred
-chiefly to Gen. Fitzhugh Lee&rsquo;s &ldquo;Life of Lee,&rdquo; and
-Rev. J. William Jones&rsquo; &ldquo;Personal Reminiscences of
-R. E. Lee.&rdquo;
-<span class="jr"><span class="sc">Mary L. Williamson.</span></span></p>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0"><span class="sc">New Market, Va.</span>,</p>
-<p class="t4">September 28, 1898.</p>
-</div>
-<h2><span class="h2line1">The Sword of Robert Lee.</span></h2>
-<p class="center small">Words by <span class="sc">Moina</span>. Music by <span class="sc">Armand</span>.</p>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Forth from its scabbard, pure and bright,</p>
-<p class="t2">Flashed the sword of Lee!</p>
-<p class="t0">Far in the front of the deadly fight,</p>
-<p class="t0">High o&rsquo;er the brave, in the cause of right,</p>
-<p class="t0">Its stainless sheen, like a beacon light,</p>
-<p class="t2">Led us to victory.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Out of its scabbard, where full long</p>
-<p class="t2">It slumbered peacefully&mdash;</p>
-<p class="t0">Roused from its rest by the battle-song,</p>
-<p class="t0">Shielding the feeble, smiting the strong,</p>
-<p class="t0">Guarding the right, and avenging the wrong&mdash;</p>
-<p class="t2">Gleamed the sword of Lee!</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Forth from its scabbard, high in air,</p>
-<p class="t2">Beneath Virginia&rsquo;s sky,</p>
-<p class="t0">And they who saw it gleaming there,</p>
-<p class="t0">And knew who bore it, knelt to swear</p>
-<p class="t0">That where that sword led they would dare</p>
-<p class="t2">To follow and to die.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Out of its scabbard! Never hand</p>
-<p class="t2">Waved sword from stain as free,</p>
-<p class="t0">Nor purer sword led braver band,</p>
-<p class="t0">Nor braver bled for a brighter land,</p>
-<p class="t0">Nor brighter land had a cause as grand,</p>
-<p class="t2">Nor cause a chief like Lee!</p>
-</div>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">Forth from its scabbard! All in vain!</p>
-<p class="t2">Forth flashed the sword of Lee!</p>
-<p class="t0">&rsquo;Tis shrouded now in its sheath again,</p>
-<p class="t0">It sleeps the sleep of our noble slain,</p>
-<p class="t0">Defeated, yet without a stain,</p>
-<p class="t2">Proudly and peacefully.</p>
-</div>
-<h2>CONTENTS.</h2>
-<dl class="toc">
-<dt class="jr"><span class="jl"><span class="sc">Chapter</span></span> <span class="small"><span class="sc">Page</span></span></dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">I. </span><a href="#c1">Birth and Youth.</a> 9</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">II. </span><a href="#c2">A Young Engineer.</a> 18</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">III. </span><a href="#c3">A Cavalry Officer.</a> 28</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">IV. </span><a href="#c4">A Confederate General.</a> 45</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">V. </span><a href="#c5">A Confederate General. (Continued.)</a> 62</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">VI. </span><a href="#c6">A College President.</a> 99</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">VII. </span><a href="#c7">A People&rsquo;s Hero.</a> 151</dt>
-<dt><span class="cn">&nbsp; </span><a href="#c8">GENERAL R. E. LEE&rsquo;S Farewell Address to His Soldiers.</a> 169</dt>
-</dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div>
-<h1 title="">The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee.</h1>
-<h2 id="c1"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER I.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">Birth and Youth.</span></h2>
-<p>Robert Edward Lee was born at Stratford,
-Westmoreland county, Virginia, on the 19th
-of January, 1807.</p>
-<p>His father, General Henry Lee, had been
-a great chief in Washington&rsquo;s army. They
-sometimes call him &ldquo;Light-Horse Harry
-Lee.&rdquo; While with Washington, he was ever
-in front of the foe, and his troopers were
-what they always should be&mdash;the eyes and
-ears of the army.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div>
-<p>After the war he was Governor of Virginia,
-and then a member of Congress. It
-was he who said in a speech made before
-Congress after the death of Washington, that
-he was &ldquo;First in war, first in peace, and
-first in the hearts of his countrymen.&rdquo; He
-also said, &ldquo;Virginia is my country; her will
-I obey, however sad the fate to which it may
-subject me.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The long line of Lees may be traced back
-to Launcelot Lee, of Loudon, in France, who
-went with William the Conqueror upon his
-expedition to England; and when Harold
-had been slain upon the bloody field of Hastings,
-Launcelot was given by William the
-Conqueror an estate in Essex. From that
-time the name of Lee is ever an honorable
-one in the history of England.</p>
-<p>In the time of the first Charles, Richard
-Lee came to the New World and found a
-home in Virginia. He was a man of good
-stature, sound sense, and kind heart. From
-him the noble stock of Virginia Lees began.
-He was the great-great-grandfather of Robert,
-who was much like him in many ways.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div>
-<p>Robert&rsquo;s mother was Anne Hill Carter,
-who came from one of the best families of
-Virginia. She was a good and noble woman,
-who lived only to train her children in the
-right way.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic2">
-<img src="images/p03.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="556" />
-<p class="caption">STRATFORD.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Stratford, the house in which Robert was
-born, is a fine old mansion, built in the shape
-of the letter H, and stands not far from the
-banks of the Potomac River and near the
-birthplace of Washington. Upon the roof
-were summer houses, where the band played,
-while the young folks walked in the grounds
-below, and enjoyed the cool air from the river
-and the sweet music of the band.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_12">12</div>
-<p>He had two brothers and two sisters. His
-brothers were named Charles Carter and Sidney
-Smith, and his sisters Anne and Mildred.</p>
-<p>When Robert was but four years of age
-his father moved to Alexandria, a city not
-very far from the Stratford House, where he
-could send his boys to better schools. But
-he was not able to stay with them and bring
-them up to manhood. Shortly after he had
-moved to Alexandria, he was hurt in Baltimore
-by a mob of bad men, and he was
-never well again.</p>
-<p>When Robert was six years old, his father
-went to the West Indies for his health.
-While there he wrote kind letters to his son,
-Charles Carter Lee, and spoke with much love
-of all. Once he said, &ldquo;Tell me of Anne. Has
-she grown tall? Robert was always good.&rdquo;
-He wished to know, also, if his sons rode and
-shot well, saying that a Virginian&rsquo;s sons should
-be taught to ride, shoot, and tell the truth.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div>
-<p>When he had been there five years, and
-only grew worse, he made up his mind to
-return home. But he grew so ill that he
-was put ashore on Cumberland Island at the
-home of a friend. He soon gave up all hope
-of life. At times his pain was so great that
-he would drive his servants and every one
-else out of the room. At length an old
-woman, who had been Mrs. Greene&rsquo;s best
-maid, was sent to nurse him. The first
-thing General Lee did when she came into
-the room was to hurl his boot at her head.
-Without a word, she picked up the boot and
-threw it back at him. A smile passed over
-the old chief&rsquo;s face as he saw how brave she
-was, and from that time to the day of his
-death none but Mom Sarah
-could wait on him. Two
-months after the sick soldier
-landed he was dead. His
-body was laid to rest amid
-the cedars and flowers of
-the South, and it has never
-been moved to Virginia.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic3">
-<img src="images/p04.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="356" />
-<p class="caption">MOM SARAH.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div>
-<p>At this time Robert was only eleven years
-old. If he was a good boy, it was his mother
-who kept him so, for he never knew a father&rsquo;s
-care. His mother once said to a friend,
-&ldquo;How can I spare Robert! He is both a
-son and a daughter to me.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>About that time the girls and other boys
-were away from home, and she had no one
-but Robert to care for her. He took the
-keys and &ldquo;kept house&rdquo; for her when she
-was sick, and also saw to all of her outdoor
-work. He would run home from school to
-ride out with her, so that she might enjoy
-the fresh air and sunshine. When she
-would complain of the cold or draughts, he
-would pull out a great jackknife and stuff
-the cracks with paper, for the coach was an
-old one.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div>
-<p>So he grew up by her side, a good and
-noble boy. At first he went to school to a
-Mr. Leary, who was ever his firm friend.
-Then he went to the school of Mr. Benjamin
-H. Hallowell, who always spoke of him as a
-fine young man.</p>
-<p>Robert was fond of hunting, and would
-sometimes follow the hounds all day. In
-this way he gained that great strength which
-was never known to fail him in after life.</p>
-<p>The old home, in Alexandria, where his
-mother had lived, was always a sacred place
-to him. Years after, one of his friends saw
-him looking sadly over the fence of the garden
-where he used to play. &ldquo;I am looking,&rdquo;
-he said, &ldquo;to see if the old snow-ball trees are
-still here. I should be sorry to miss them.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When he was eighteen years old, he went
-to West Point to learn to be a soldier. He
-was there four years, and in that time never
-got a bad mark or demerit. His clothes
-always looked neat and clean, and his gun
-bright. In short, he kept the rules of the
-school and studied so well that he came out
-second in his class.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div>
-<p>When he came home from West Point, he
-found his mother&rsquo;s old coachman, Nat, very
-ill. He took him at once
-to the South and nursed
-him with great care. But
-the spring-time saw the
-good old slave laid in the
-grave by the hand of his
-kind young master.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic4">
-<img src="images/p05.jpg" alt="" width="224" height="300" />
-<p class="caption">UNCLE NAT.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Not very long after, his
-dear mother grew quite ill.
-He sat by her bedside day and night, and
-gave her all her food and medicine with his
-own hand. But his great care and love could
-not save her. He was soon bereft of her to
-whom he used to say he &ldquo;owed everything.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Some one has said, &ldquo;Much has been written
-of what the world owes to &lsquo;Mary, the
-mother of Washington&rsquo;; but it owes scarcely
-less to &lsquo;Anne, the mother of Lee.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>G&#277;n&prime;-er-al, the head of an army.</dd>
-<dd>Ex&prime;-pe-d&#301;&prime;-tion, a voyage; a trip, with an aim in view.</dd>
-<dd>St&#259;t&prime;-&#363;re, height.</dd>
-<dd>Dr&aring;ughts (dr&aring;fts), currents of air.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell what you remember about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>Robert&rsquo;s father.</dd>
-<dd>Robert&rsquo;s mother.</dd>
-<dd>The situation of his home.</dd>
-<dd>Robert&rsquo;s kindness to his mother.</dd>
-<dd>His life at West Point.</dd></dl>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p05a.jpg" alt="{uncaptioned}" width="500" height="163" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_18">18</div>
-<h2 id="c2"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER II.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Young Engineer.</span></h2>
-<p>In 1829, when twenty-two years old, Robert
-entered the Engineer Corps of the United
-States, and thus became Lieutenant Lee.</p>
-<p>It is the duty of these
-engineers in time of peace,
-to plan forts, to change
-the course of rivers which
-make sand-banks at wrong
-places, and to do other
-work of the same kind.
-Lieutenant Lee was sent
-at once to Hampton Roads,
-in Virginia, to build strong
-works, not dreaming that in after years it
-would be his fate to try to pull them down.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic5">
-<img src="images/p06.jpg" alt="" width="349" height="500" />
-<p class="caption">ROBERT E. LEE,
-<br />Lieut. of Engineers.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div>
-<p>Lieutenant Lee was married on the 30th
-of June, 1831, to Mary Custis, who was the
-great-granddaughter of Mrs. Washington,
-and the only child of George Parke Custis,
-the adopted son of Washington. She lived
-at a fine old place on the Virginia bank of
-the Potomac River, called Arlington. At
-this time Lieutenant Lee was very handsome
-in face and tall and erect in figure.</p>
-<p>Two years after his marriage he was sent
-to the city of Washington. This change
-was pleasant to him, for he was then near
-the home of his wife.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic6">
-<img src="images/p06a.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="223" />
-<p class="caption">ARLINGTON.</p>
-</div>
-<p>In 1837 he was sent to St. Louis to find
-means to keep the great Mississippi River
-in its own bed. It was a hard task, but he
-at last forced the mighty river into the
-channel he wished. While at work, some
-men, who did not know what great things
-he could do, tried to drive his workmen
-away, and even
-brought up cannon.
-Lee did
-not mind them,
-but went on
-with his work,
-and soon had the great river to flow in the
-right place.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_20">20</div>
-<p>From St. Louis he was sent to New York
-to plan and build new forts to protect that
-great city. He was now a captain of engineers,
-and was soon to try the horrors of
-war.</p>
-<p>In 1846, a war broke out between the
-United States and Mexico. &ldquo;Engineers are
-of as much use to an army as sails to ships.&rdquo;
-They have to make roads and bridges, to
-plant big guns and draw maps, and guide
-the men when going to fight.</p>
-<p>At first, Captain Lee was sent to join General
-Wool, in the north of Mexico. Not long
-before the battle of Buena Vista (Bw&#257;&prime;-n&auml;-vees-t&auml;),
-General Wool sent Lee to see where
-Santa Anna, the general of the Mexicans,
-had placed his army. News had come that
-he was not far off.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic7">
-<img src="images/p07.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="489" />
-<p class="caption">MEXICO.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div>
-<p>Lee rode, with only one man to guide
-him, into the mountains. After he had been
-riding for some hours, he saw on a hill-side
-the smoke of fires, and objects which he
-thought were tents. He went on, in a very
-cautious way, till he had gotten quite near.
-Then, he saw the white objects were only
-flocks of sheep and herds of cattle and mules
-on the way to market. He found out from
-the men driving them that Santa Anna had
-not crossed the mountains, and then went
-back to his friends, who thought that they
-would never see him again.</p>
-<p>Though he had ridden forty miles that
-night, he rested but three hours before
-taking a troop of horsemen and going far
-into the mountains to find out just where
-Santa Anna had gone with his army.</p>
-<p>Soon after this brave deed, Captain Lee
-was sent to join General Scott in the south
-of Mexico. He was put to work at Vera
-Cruz (V&#257;-r&auml;-kr&#333;&#333;s), a large town on the coast.
-There was a high wall, with strong forts
-around Vera Cruz. General Scott wished
-to take this city from the Mexicans. So
-Captain Lee had to plant big guns and
-build forts; and to do this he worked night
-and day.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div>
-<p>As they were short of men, he was told to
-take some sailors from a man-of-war to help
-with the work. These men began to complain
-loudly. &ldquo;They did not enlist to dig
-dirt, and they did not want to work under
-a landlubber anyhow.&rdquo; Their captain said
-to Lee, &ldquo;The boys don&rsquo;t want any dirt to
-hide behind; they want to get on the <i>top</i>,
-where they can have a fair fight.&rdquo; Lee
-quietly showed his orders, and told the old
-&ldquo;salt&rdquo; he meant to carry them out, and
-pushed on the work &rsquo;mid curses both loud
-and deep.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div>
-<p>Just as the work was done, the Mexicans
-began to fire their guns at that point, and
-these brave sons of the sea were glad enough
-to hide behind the &ldquo;bank of dirt.&rdquo; Not
-long after, their captain met Captain Lee and
-said, &ldquo;I suppose the dirt did save some of
-my boys. But I knew that we would have
-no use for dirt-banks on shipboard, that
-there what we want is a clear deck and an
-open sea. And the fact is, Captain, I don&rsquo;t
-like this land fighting anyway; <i>it ain&rsquo;t clean</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Vera Cruz was taken by General Scott in
-two weeks&rsquo; time. Then the men went on
-over hills and vales, till they came to the
-strong fort on Cerro Gordo. Captain Lee
-then found a way to lead the Americans to
-the rear of the Mexicans, who soon broke
-and fled.</p>
-<p>While this battle was raging, Captain Lee
-heard the cries of a little girl, and found by
-the side of a hut a Mexican drummer boy.
-His arm had been badly hurt and a large
-Mexican, who had been shot, had fallen on
-him. Captain Lee stopped, had the big
-Mexican thrown off of the boy, and the little
-fellow moved to a place of safety.</p>
-<p>His little sister stood by. Her large
-black eyes were streaming with tears, her
-hands were crossed upon her breast, and her
-hair in one long plait reached to her waist.
-Her feet and arms were bare. She was very
-thankful to Captain Lee for saving her
-brother.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic8">
-<img src="images/p08.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="444" />
-<p class="caption">CAPTAIN LEE RESCUING DRUMMER BOY.</p>
-</div>
-<p>In a letter to his son from this place, he
-says: &ldquo;I thought of you, my dear Custis,
-on the 18th in the battle, and wondered,
-when the musket balls and grape were
-whistling over my head, where I could put
-you, if with me, to be safe. I was truly
-thankful you were at school, I hope, learning
-to be good and wise. You have no idea
-what a horrible sight a battle-field is.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div>
-<p>From Cerro Gordo, they went on fighting
-battles until they came to the large and rich
-city of Mexico.</p>
-<p>On this march, Captain Lee was always
-at the front to guide the men. Once, when
-one part of General Scott&rsquo;s army had lost its
-way, General Scott sent <i>seven</i> engineers to
-guide it into the right road. They had to
-cross a huge, rough bed of lava and rock.
-<i>Six</i> of them went back to camp, saying that
-they could not get across; but, Captain Lee
-pressed on in the dark, alone and on foot,
-and brought the men out in safety. General
-Scott once said that it was the greatest
-feat done by any <i>one man</i> during the war.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div>
-<p>There were many battles fought, but at
-last the city of Mexico was taken by General
-Scott. In after years, this great man
-was heard to say that his great success in
-Mexico was largely due to the skill and
-valor of Robert E. Lee, and that he was the
-<i>best soldier</i> that he ever saw in the field.</p>
-<p>In the midst of all this fighting, his boys
-were ever in his thoughts. This is a part of
-what he wrote to his son Custis on Christmas-Eve,
-1846:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I hope good Santa Claus will fill my
-Rob&rsquo;s stocking to-night; that Mildred&rsquo;s,
-Agnes&rsquo;s, and Anna&rsquo;s may break down with
-good things. I do not know what he may
-have for you and Mary, but if he leaves you
-one-half of what I wish, you will want for
-nothing. I think if I had one of you on
-each side of me, riding on ponies, I would
-be quite happy.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Not long after, he wrote to his boys thus:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The ponies here cost from ten to fifty
-dollars. I have three horses, but <i>Creole</i> is
-my pet. She is a golden dun color, and
-takes me over all the ditches I have yet
-met with.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div>
-<p>When the war was at last ended, in 1848,
-Captain Lee went home for a short rest, after
-which he was sent to West Point, as the
-Superintendent of the Academy from whose
-walls he had gone forth twenty-three years
-before. His duty was to watch over the
-studies and training of the boys who would
-one day be officers in the army.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Corps (k&#333;re), a body of troops.</dd>
-<dd>Of&prime;ficer, one who has charge of soldiers.</dd>
-<dd>L&auml;v&aring;, melted matter flowing from a volcano.</dd>
-<dd>F&#275;at, a great deed.</dd>
-<dd>Lieuten&prime;ant (lut&#277;n&prime;ant), an officer next below a captain.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell me&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>When Robert became Lieutenant Lee.</dd>
-<dd>Whom he married.</dd>
-<dd>Where he was sent in 1837.</dd>
-<dd>What war broke out in 1846.</dd>
-<dd>About a great feat performed by Captain Lee.</dd>
-<dd>Where he was sent in 1848.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div>
-<h2 id="c3"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER III.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Cavalry Officer.</span></h2>
-<p>After being three years at West Point,
-Captain Lee was sent to Texas as Lieutenant-Colonel
-(k&ucirc;rnel) of the Second Regiment
-of Cavalry. Cavalrymen are soldiers who
-fight on horseback and who carry sabers,
-and pistols, and short guns, called carbines.</p>
-<p>Colonel Lee did not wish to leave the
-Engineer Corps, as he had become very fond
-of the work, and had won a high rank in it;
-but, as he had been promoted to a higher
-place, he thought it best to take it. When
-at West Point, he had been a fine horseman.
-He was still fond of horses and liked to see
-them fed and well taken care of. Though
-now forty-six years of age, he still had a firm
-seat in the saddle and rode well. His regiment
-was sent to the new State of Texas,
-where his duty was to watch the Indians
-and keep them from killing the whites.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic9">
-<img src="images/p09.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="475" />
-<p class="caption">LEE CHASING THE INDIANS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div>
-<p>I have no doubt that Colonel Lee enjoyed
-riding over the vast plains of Texas, but life
-in the forts was not very pleasant to such a
-man as Lee. The forts were in the midst of
-dreary plains, and there were only a few men
-at each post. The scouting parties were led
-by lieutenants, and the higher officers would
-remain at the forts to see that all went right.
-Such a lonely life did not suit our hero, but
-he made the best of it.</p>
-<p>Near his first post, Camp Cooper, was
-an Indian Reserve, where the Indians
-would come to be fed by the Government.
-When it was cold and food was
-scarce, they would come in; but when
-the grass grew in the spring and the game
-was fat, they would go off and become wild
-and savage enough to kill those who had
-been kind to them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div>
-<p>Catumseh, a Comanche chief, was at the
-Reserve when Lee was at Camp Cooper.
-Lee thought it would be better to visit him
-and tell him that he would trust him as a
-friend so long as he behaved; but if he did
-not behave he would take him for a foe.
-Catumseh was not much pleased with Lee&rsquo;s
-speech, but gave an ugly grunt and said
-that, as he had <i>six</i> wives, he was a &ldquo;big
-Indian.&rdquo; Lee had better &ldquo;get <i>more wives</i>
-before he talked.&rdquo; This visit did not do
-much good. Catumseh was no doubt taking
-the measure of Lee&rsquo;s scalp, while Lee was
-displeased with the sly and filthy savage.</p>
-<p>The Comanche Indians were then the
-fiercest tribe in that region. They ate raw
-meat, slept on the ground, and were great
-thieves and murderers. They were fine horsemen,
-and moved swiftly from place to place
-on their ponies.</p>
-<p>In June, 1856, Lee was sent with four
-companies of his regiment on an expedition
-against the Comanches, but they could not
-be found. The wily savages had fled to
-their desert retreats, where foot of pale face
-had never trod.</p>
-<p>From Camp Cooper he writes to Mrs. Lee:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div>
-<p>&ldquo;My Fourth-of-July was spent after a
-march of thirty miles in one of the branches
-of the Bra&prime;zos, under my blanket, which
-rested on four sticks driven in the ground,
-as a sun-shade. The sun was fiery hot, the
-air like a furnace, and the water salt; still
-my love for my country was as great, my
-faith in her future as true, as they would
-have been under better circumstances.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The change of weather in Texas is sometimes
-very great.</p>
-<p>In another letter, he tells his wife about a
-cold wind or norther. &ldquo;I came here in a
-cold norther, and though I pitched my tent
-in the most sheltered place I could find, I
-found this morning, when getting up, my
-bucket of water, which was close by my bed,
-so hard frozen that I had to break the ice
-before I could pour the water into the basin.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>While Colonel Lee rode with his troopers
-from fort to fort, a dreadful disease broke out
-among them. Many died, but Colonel Lee
-did not catch the disease, though he lived
-among his men and ran great risks. In
-these sad times, his thoughts were ever with
-his dear ones at home.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div>
-<p>In a letter dated Camp Cooper, June 9,
-1857, he tells about the sickness of the
-troopers:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The great heat has made much sickness
-among the men. The children, too, have
-suffered. A bright little boy died from it a
-few days since. He was the only child, and
-his parents were much grieved at his loss * * *.
-For the first time in my life, I
-read the service of our Church over the grave
-to a large number of soldiers.&rdquo; A few days
-after, he again read the service over a little
-boy who had died with the disease.</p>
-<p>In a long letter from Fort Brown, Texas,
-December, 1856, he says:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I thought of you and wished to be with
-you.&rdquo; He wrote again: &ldquo;Though absent,
-my heart will be in the midst of you; I can
-do nothing but love and pray for you all.
-My daily walks are alone, up and down the
-banks of the river, and my chief pleasure
-comes from my own thoughts, and from the
-sight of the flowers and animals I meet with
-here.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div>
-<p>In the midst of this wild, lonely life he
-was ever true to his faith in Christ, which
-he had professed after the Mexican war.</p>
-<p>There was at Arlington a large yellow cat,
-called Tom Tita. All the family were fond
-of him, and Colonel
-Lee among the rest.
-This led him to
-write home about
-the cats he saw in
-his travels. He
-told once of a cat called by his mistress Jim
-Nooks. He was a great pet, but at last died
-from eating too much. He had coffee and
-cream for breakfast, pound cake for lunch,
-turtle and oysters for dinner, buttered toast
-and Mexican rats, taken raw, for supper.
-He was very handsome, but his &ldquo;beauty
-could not save him.&rdquo; The kindness of his
-mistress was his ruin.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic10">
-<img src="images/p10.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="227" />
-<p class="caption">TOM TITA.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div>
-<p>Again he told his little girl about a cat
-which was dressed up. He had two holes
-bored in each ear, and in each wore bows of
-pink and blue ribbon. He was snow-white
-and wore a gold chain on his neck. His
-tail and feet were tipped with black, and his
-eyes of green were truly cat-like.</p>
-<p>In the summer of 1857, he was made
-Colonel (k&ucirc;r&prime;nel) of his regiment. The next
-fall his father-in-law, Mr. Custis, died, and
-Colonel Lee went home for a short time.
-Mr. Custis left Arlington and the rest of his
-land to Mrs. Lee, and he also willed that at
-the end of five years all of his slaves should
-be set free. He had chosen Colonel Lee to
-see that his will was carried out.</p>
-<p>Colonel Lee stayed as long as he could
-with his lonely wife, and then went back to
-his post in Texas. It must have been far
-from easy for him to go back to the wild,
-hard life on the plains. There were then
-no railroads. The United States mail was
-carried on mules, by armed soldiers who
-rode in a gallop from place to place. Often
-they were slain by the Indians, who would
-scalp them and leave their bodies to be
-found by the troopers as they chased the
-savages back to their retreats.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div>
-<p>Two years more were spent in Texas,
-when, in October, 1859, we find him again
-at home, and taking part in a great tragedy.</p>
-<p>A man, named John Brown, made a plan
-to set free the negro slaves who were then in
-the South, and to kill all the whites. This
-plot did not succeed, and John Brown and
-his men took refuge in the Round House at
-Harper&rsquo;s Ferry. Colonel Lee, who was then
-at home on a furlough, was ordered to take a
-band of soldiers and capture these bold men.
-He went at once to Harper&rsquo;s Ferry and
-quickly took them prisoners. They were
-then tried and hung for treason.</p>
-<p>Just here, I must tell you that the slaves
-were blacks, or negroes, who had first been
-brought to this country from Africa, in 1619,
-by the Dutch, and sold to the Virginia
-planters. At first, the planters bought them
-out of pity, as they were badly treated by
-the Dutch. But after a time it was found
-that the negroes worked well in the corn and
-tobacco fields, and that they made money for
-their masters.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic11">
-<img src="images/p11.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="516" />
-<p class="caption">COL. R. E. LEE AT JOHN BROWN&rsquo;S FORT, HARPER&rsquo;S FERRY.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div>
-<p>Many men at the North were sea-going
-men, and they soon found out that, by sailing
-over the ocean to Africa and catching
-the blacks, they could sell them at a great
-profit to themselves. This they did, and
-men both at the North and South bought
-them, though, even then, there were some
-people at the South who thought it wrong to
-buy and sell human beings.</p>
-<p>In the State of Georgia it was for a time
-against the law to hold negro slaves.</p>
-<p>After a while, it was found that the
-climate at the North was too cold for the
-negro to thrive. It did not pay the men at
-the North to keep them, and so they were
-sold to the Southern planters.</p>
-<p>In the South, the climate was hot, like
-that of their native Africa, so they did well
-in that sunny land.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_39">39</div>
-<p>In 1808, it was made unlawful to bring
-any more slaves from Africa to the United
-States. The people at the South were glad
-that the trade in slaves was stopped, but
-the Northern traders were of course sorry
-that they could make no more money in that
-way.</p>
-<p>When the negroes were first brought from
-Africa, they were heathen savages; but, after
-a few years, they learned the speech and
-customs of the whites; and, more than all,
-the worship of the true God. In thinking
-of this, we have to admit that slavery must
-have been permitted by the Lord in order to
-bring a heathen people out of darkness into
-the light of the Gospel.</p>
-<p>There were now four millions of negroes
-in the South. There was great love between
-the blacks and their masters, as we have
-seen when John Brown tried to get the
-former to rise up and slay the whites. For
-years, there had been a feeling in the North
-that it was wrong to own slaves, and some
-of the people began to hate the South and
-to try to crush it.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div>
-<p>The South felt that they owned the slaves
-under the law, or Constitution of the United
-States, and that they ought to be let alone.
-They also claimed that the slaves, as a class,
-were better treated than any other working
-people in the world. They, moreover, said
-that the Southern States had a perfect right
-to go out of the Union, if they wished, and
-set up a government for themselves. This
-the North denied; and thus they quarreled
-about the rights of States, and slavery, and
-other things, until they began to think of
-war.</p>
-<p>In a short time after the John Brown Raid,
-Colonel Lee was back at his post in Texas,
-but he was much troubled at the state of his
-dear country. He loved the Union and had
-lived nearly all his life in its service; but he
-knew that Virginia was in the right, and
-that he could not fight against his native
-State.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div>
-<p>So, when the war came, he left the United
-States Army to fight for Virginia and the
-South.</p>
-<p>He was offered the chief command of the
-United States Army if he would remain in the
-&ldquo;Union&rdquo; service. He knew that if he went
-with the South he would lose his rank, and also
-his lovely home&mdash;Arlington, but &ldquo;&lsquo;none of
-these things moved him&rsquo;; his only wish was <i>to
-know, that he might walk the path of duty</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He said to Mr. Blair, who came to offer
-him the command of the army: &ldquo;If I
-owned the four millions of slaves in the
-South, I would give them all up to save the
-Union, but how can I draw my sword upon
-Virginia, my native State?&rdquo; So, when Mr.
-Lincoln called for troops to send against the
-South, Lee turned his back upon &ldquo;wealth,
-rank, and all that a great power could give
-him, and offered his stainless sword to his
-native State.&rdquo; His great soul was wrung
-with grief, but he obeyed the call of duty.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div>
-<p>He went at once to Richmond, and was
-made Major-General of the Virginia troops.
-His three sons also joined the Confederate
-army.</p>
-<p>General Lee was now fifty-four years old.
-He had been thirty-two years in the service
-of the United States.</p>
-<p>The great &ldquo;Civil War&rdquo; now began. The
-eleven Southern States which had left the
-&ldquo;Union&rdquo; were now called &ldquo;The Confederate
-States of America&rdquo;; Mr. Jefferson Davis
-was made President of them, and Richmond
-in Virginia was made the capital city.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>S&#257;&prime;bers, swords with broad blades.</dd>
-<dd>Furlough (f&ucirc;r&prime;l&#333;), a leave of absence.</dd>
-<dd>Trea&prime;son (tr&#275;&prime;zon), the act of being false to one&rsquo;s country.</dd>
-<dd>Prom&#333;&prime;ted, raised to a higher rank.</dd>
-<dd>R&#277;g&prime;iment, a body of troops under a colonel.</dd>
-<dd>Tr&#259;g&prime;&#275;dy, an action in which the life of a person is taken.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_43">43</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic12">
-<img src="images/p12.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="504" />
-<p class="caption">VIRGINIA STATE CAPITOL, FORMERLY OCCUPIED BY THE CONFEDERATE CONGRESS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>What do you know about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>Cavalrymen?</dd>
-<dd>Colonel Lee&rsquo;s life in Texas?</dd>
-<dd>Catumseh?</dd>
-<dd>The Comanche Indians?</dd>
-<dd>The negroes?</dd>
-<dd>John Brown?</dd>
-<dd>The wish of Lee?</dd>
-<dd>What he deemed his duty?</dd>
-<dd>The great &ldquo;Civil War&rdquo;?</dd></dl>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p13.jpg" alt="{uncaptioned}" width="400" height="402" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div>
-<h2 id="c4"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER IV.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Confederate General.</span></h2>
-<p>In this little book I cannot tell all that
-happened during the Civil War, but only as
-much as will relate to our hero, General Lee.</p>
-<p>There were now two governments&mdash;one at
-the North; the other at the South. Mr.
-Abraham Lincoln was President of the North,
-or Federals, while Mr. Jefferson Davis was
-the President of the South, or Confederates.
-The first thought of the North was to defend
-Washington, their capital city; while the
-South was just as busy taking care of Richmond,
-and getting arms and troops ready
-for war.</p>
-<p>In this war, brother fought against brother,
-and friend against friend. It was a time of
-great trouble all over the land. At the
-North, one hundred thousand men were
-enlisted in three days. At the South, the
-feeling was more intense. Men rushed to
-arms from all parts of the country.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div>
-<p>You must notice that from the first of the
-war, the South was much poorer in the number
-of men and arms than the North. There
-were at the North eighteen millions of whites;
-while at the South, there were only six millions.
-Through all the South, there could be found
-only fifteen thousand new rifles and about
-one hundred thousand old muskets.</p>
-<p>The Federals wore a uniform of blue, while
-the Confederates were clad in gray; hence
-they were sometimes called &ldquo;the blue&rdquo; and
-&ldquo;the gray.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The first blood which flowed in this war
-was shed in Baltimore. The Sixth Massachusetts
-Regiment, as it was passing through
-the city on its way south, was attacked by a
-band of men who loved the South and could
-not bear to see them marching on to fight
-their brethren. In the fierce street fight
-which followed, several men were killed.
-This happened on April the 19th, 1861.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic13">
-<img src="images/p14.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="534" />
-<p class="caption">GEN. R. E. LEE IN WEST VIRGINIA.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div>
-<p>The first gun of the war was fired at half-past
-four o&rsquo;clock April 12, 1861, at Fort
-Sumter, in South Carolina. This fort was
-taken by the Confederates after a fight of
-thirty-four hours, in which no one was hurt
-on either side.</p>
-<p>During the first months of the war, General
-Lee was kept in Richmond to send Virginia
-men, who came to fight for the South,
-to the places where they were most needed.
-All around Richmond were camps, where
-men were trained for war. The largest of
-these camps was called &ldquo;Camp Lee,&rdquo; after
-our hero. But in July, 1861, Lee was sent
-to Western Virginia, and was, for the first
-time, commander of troops in the field.</p>
-<p>Just then, there were heavy rains and a
-great deal of sickness among the men of his
-small army, so that he was not able to attack
-the enemy, as he had planned.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_49">49</div>
-<p>After some time, it was thought best to
-give up Western Virginia, and General Lee
-went back to Richmond, where he stayed
-only a short time. In November, 1861, he
-was sent south to build a line of forts along
-the coasts of South Carolina and Georgia.
-In four months&rsquo; time he did much to show
-his skill as an engineer.</p>
-<p>But a large Northern army, under General
-McClellan, was at the gates of Richmond, and
-Lee was sent for to take charge of all the
-armies of the South. Very soon, a battle
-was fought at Seven Pines, May 31st, which
-stopped General McClellan&rsquo;s &ldquo;On to Richmond.&rdquo;
-In that battle General Johnston,
-the commanding general, was badly wounded,
-and General Lee was put in his place. Lee
-was swift to plan and as swift to act. His
-task was hard. The hosts of the North
-were at the gates of Richmond. The folks
-on the house-tops could see their camp-fires
-and hear the roar of their cannon. Lee at
-once began to make earth-works, and to
-place his men for battle. Every day, now, a
-fine-looking man, clad in a neat gray uniform,
-might be seen riding along the line.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div>
-<p>He wished to know what was going on in
-the camp of the foe, and now the right man
-came forward. His name was J. E. B.
-Stuart, best known as Jeb Stuart. He led
-his brave troopers quite around the army of
-the North and found out all that Lee wished
-to know. He was ever after this, until his
-death, the &ldquo;eyes and ears&rdquo; of Lee.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson now came from the
-Valley with his brave men, and Lee at once
-began the &ldquo;Seven Days&rsquo; Battle.&rdquo; Stuart was
-&ldquo;the eyes and ears&rdquo; of Lee, and Jackson
-was his &ldquo;right arm,&rdquo; as you will learn before
-you get through with this little book.</p>
-<p>For seven days the battle went on, and at
-last the Army of the Potomac, under General
-McClellan, was forced back to the James
-river, and Richmond was saved from the foe
-by the skill of Lee and the valor of his men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_51">51</div>
-<p>Lee now marched north towards Washington
-City, and in August, 1862, met the
-army of General Pope and fought the Second
-Battle of Manassas. Lee had made a bold
-plan to put the army of Pope to flight. He
-sent Stonewall Jackson fifty-six miles around
-to the rear of Pope, while he (Lee) kept him
-in check in front.</p>
-<p>Jackson&rsquo;s men marched so fast that they
-were called &ldquo;foot cavalry.&rdquo; They ate apples
-and green corn as they marched along, for
-they had no time to stop. Only one man
-among them knew where they were going.
-Little cared they, for Stonewall Jackson led
-the way.</p>
-<p>On the evening of the second day, Jackson,
-with twenty thousand men, was between
-Pope and Washington city. Lee was in
-front of Pope with the rest of the army.</p>
-<p>General Jackson fell upon Manassas Junction
-and took three hundred prisoners and
-many car-loads of food and clothes. After
-the men had eaten what food they wanted,
-they burned the rest and moved away.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div>
-<p>Jackson found a good position from which
-to fight, and when Pope&rsquo;s men came up was
-ready for them. They fought all day, and
-when the powder and shot gave out the
-Southern men fought with stones.</p>
-<p>All this time Lee, with most of the men,
-was coming round to help Jackson. How
-eagerly Jackson looked for help! He had
-only twenty thousand men against three
-times that many. At last Lee came up,
-and the battle was won (August 30th).
-Many brave men were killed on both sides,
-but Lee was the victor. In three months&rsquo;
-time he had driven the foe from Richmond,
-and was now in front of Washington with
-his army.</p>
-<p>He now sent General Jackson to Harper&rsquo;s
-Ferry, where he took as prisoners twelve
-thousand men of the North, September
-15th. Jackson then hurried back to Lee,
-who had crossed the Potomac and gone over
-into Maryland, on September 5, 1862.</p>
-<p>At Sharpsburg sometimes called Antietam
-(Ante&rsquo;tam), he again met the fresh army of
-McClellan and fought one of the most bloody
-battles of the war. Lee had only half as
-many men as McClellan, but when, after the
-battle, Lee thought it best to return to Virginia,
-McClellan did not follow him. Lee
-led his army back to Virginia without the
-loss of a gun or a wagon, and they rested
-near Winchester, Virginia.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic14">
-<img src="images/p15.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="673" />
-<p class="caption">LAST MEETING OF LEE AND JACKSON.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div>
-<p>General Lee, in his tent near Winchester,
-heard of the death of his daughter Annie.
-She had been his dearest child, and his grief
-at her death was great; but he wrote thus
-to Mrs. Lee:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;But God in this, as in all things, has
-mingled mercy with the blow by selecting
-the one best prepared to go. May you join
-me in saying &lsquo;His will be done!&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was now McClellan&rsquo;s turn to attack
-Lee, but he was slow to move&mdash;so slow that
-Mr. Lincoln sent him word &ldquo;to cross the
-Potomac and give battle to the foe, and
-drive him south.&rdquo; But still he did not
-move, and Lee, who was also wanting to
-move, sent Jeb Stuart over into Maryland to
-find out what McClellan was doing. That
-gallant man again went around the whole
-Northern army, and came back safe to Lee,
-having found out what Lee wished to know.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div>
-<p>The Northern army now came back to
-Virginia and Lee moved to Fredericksburg,
-a town on the Rappahannock river.</p>
-<p>Burnside was now put at the head of the
-Northern army in the place of General
-McClellan, whom Mr. Lincoln accused of
-being too slow.</p>
-<p>Lee placed his men on the heights above
-the river, on the south side, while Burnside&rsquo;s
-hosts were on Stafford Heights and the plains
-below.</p>
-<p>At daylight on December 13, 1862, the
-battle began, and was fought bravely by both
-sides. But Burnside&rsquo;s men had little chance,
-since Lee&rsquo;s men from above poured the shot
-and shell so fast that they could not move
-forward.</p>
-<p>The noise of this battle was terrible, as
-there were three hundred cannon roaring at
-once.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div>
-<p>Cooke, a great writer, tells us that as
-Burnside&rsquo;s guns were fired directly at the
-town, the houses were soon on fire and a
-dense cloud of smoke hung over its roofs
-and steeples. Soon the red flames leaped
-up high above the smoke and the people
-were driven from their homes. Hundreds of
-women and children were seen wandering
-along the frozen roads, not knowing where
-to go.</p>
-<p>General Lee stood upon a ridge which is
-now called &ldquo;Lee&rsquo;s Hill,&rdquo; and watched this
-painful scene. For a long time he stood
-silent, and then, in his deep, grave voice,
-said these words, which were the most bitter
-that he was ever known to utter: &ldquo;These
-people delight to destroy the weak, and those
-who can make no defence; it just suits
-them.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When the day was done, Lee was again
-victor.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic15">
-<img src="images/p16.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="678" />
-<p class="caption">LEE AT FREDERICKSBURG.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div>
-<p>In less than <i>six months</i> Lee had fought
-<i>four</i> great battles&mdash;all victorious to his arms,
-except that of Sharpsburg, which was neither
-a victory nor defeat. The Southern army
-was now full of hope and courage. At the
-battle of Fredericksburg, Lee had only sixty
-thousand men, while Burnside&rsquo;s army numbered
-over one hundred thousand. In this
-battle Lee lost five thousand men, while
-twelve thousand of Burnside&rsquo;s men lay stark
-and cold upon the bloody field.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div>
-<p>Lee grieved over the loss of his brave men,
-and for the good people of Fredericksburg
-who had lost their homes by fire during the
-fight. He now waited day after day for
-Burnside to attack, but in vain. At length
-Lee went into winter quarters in a tent at
-the edge of an old pine field near Fredericksburg,
-and began to get ready for fight when
-the spring came. It was at this time that
-among a number of fowls given to Lee, was
-a fine hen which began the egg business before
-her head came off, and Bryan, Lee&rsquo;s servant,
-saved her for the egg which he found
-each day in the General&rsquo;s tent. Lee would
-leave the door of the tent open for the hen
-to go in and out. She roosted and rode in
-the wagon, and was an eye-witness of the
-battle of Chancellorsville. She was also at
-the battle of Gettysburg; but when orders
-were given to fall back, the hen could not
-be found. At last, they saw her perched on
-top of the wagon, ready to go back to her
-native State.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic16">
-<img src="images/p17.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="342" />
-<p class="caption">GEN. LEE&rsquo;S HEN.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div>
-<p>In 1864, when food began to get scarce
-and Bryan was in sore need for something
-nice for guests, he killed the good old
-hen unknown to her master. At dinner,
-General Lee thought it a very fine fowl, not
-dreaming that Bryan had killed his pet.</p>
-<p>It was now time for Lee to carry out the
-will of old Mr. Custis and set free his slaves.
-Many of them had been carried off by the
-Northern men, but now he wrote out the
-deed and set them free by law. He wrote
-thus of them to Mrs. Lee:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;They are all entitled to their freedom,
-and I wish them to have it. Those that
-have been carried away I hope are free and
-happy.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He had set free his own slaves years before.</p>
-<p>Lee had proved so great a leader that the
-people of the South began to look to him
-with great love and hope.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div>
-<p>During these battles, of which I have told
-you, one-half of the Southern men were in
-rags, and many were without shoes. Yet
-shoeless, hatless, ragged and starving, they
-followed Lee and fought his battles. Their
-pet name for him was &ldquo;Marse Robert.&rdquo;
-They knew that their great chief cared for
-them, and would not send them into danger
-if he could help it; and it was no fault of
-his if their food was scant and poor. They
-learned to love and trust him. &ldquo;Marse
-Robert says so,&rdquo; was their battle-cry.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Pr&#277;s&prime;ident, the head of a free people.</dd>
-<dd>M&#277;r&prime;cy, kindness.</dd>
-<dd>G&#259;l&prime;lant, brave; daring in fight.</dd>
-<dd>V&#301;c&prime;tor, one who wins.</dd>
-<dd>Pos&#301;&prime;tion, place.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>The two governments.</dd>
-<dd>The first blood shed.</dd>
-<dd>The first gun fired.</dd>
-<dd>&ldquo;Camp Lee.&rdquo;</dd>
-<dd>Where General Lee was first sent.</dd>
-<dd>The &ldquo;On to Richmond.&rdquo;</dd>
-<dd>Jeb Stuart. &ldquo;Stonewall&rdquo; Jackson.</dd>
-<dd>The Second Battle of Manassas.</dd>
-<dd>Sharpsburg. Fredericksburg.</dd>
-<dd>The will of Mr. Custis.</dd>
-<dd>The soldiers&rsquo; love for Lee.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_62">62</div>
-<h2 id="c5"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER V.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A Confederate General.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line3">(<i>Continued.</i>)</span></h2>
-<p>When the spring of 1863 came, the two
-armies were still in sight of each other near
-Fredericksburg. A new man, General Hooker,
-sometimes called &ldquo;Fighting Joe,&rdquo; had been
-put at the head of the army of the North.
-Take note that he was the fourth general
-that President Lincoln had sent forth within
-a year to conquer Lee.</p>
-<p>Lee watched his new foe, and when he
-had found out his plans was ready for him.
-He fell back to a place called Chancellorsville,
-and there, in the midst of a dense
-forest, the fight took place (May 2, 3).</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div>
-<p>While the battle was going on, Lee sent
-Jackson to the rear to cut Hooker off from
-a ford in the river. Jackson&rsquo;s men moved
-through the forest so swiftly and with so
-little noise that they fell upon Hooker&rsquo;s men
-with a loud yell before he knew they were
-near. They rushed out like a thunder-bolt
-and swept down upon the line like a flash
-of lightning. The foe did not wait, but
-turned and fled.</p>
-<p>It was now nearly dark, and, as Jackson
-rode forward to view the way, he was shot
-by his own men, who, in the dim light,
-thought that he and his aids were a squad
-of Northern cavalry. He was shot in three
-places&mdash;in his right hand, his left forearm,
-and again in the same limb near the shoulder.
-He was placed in a litter and taken from the
-field. All care was taken of this great and
-good man, but he died the next Sunday. His
-last words were:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Order A. P. Hill to prepare for action.
-Pass the infantry to the front. Tell Major
-Hawkes&rdquo;&mdash;he stopped and then said, as if
-the fight was over, &ldquo;Let us pass over the
-river and rest under the trees.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div>
-<p>Thus passed away the great Stonewall
-Jackson, the &ldquo;right arm of Lee.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>For two days after Jackson was wounded,
-the fight went on and raged with great fury.
-General Hooker was struck by a piece of
-wood split off by a cannon ball, and for a
-time was thought dead.</p>
-<p>Lee made bold plans and his brave men
-carried them out. Stuart, who had taken
-Stonewall Jackson&rsquo;s command, led his men
-to battle, singing &ldquo;Old Joe Hooker, won&rsquo;t
-you come out of the wilderness.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At last the battle of Chancellorsville was
-won and Hooker was forced back to his old
-camp at Fredericksburg.</p>
-<p>Chancellorsville was Lee&rsquo;s greatest battle,
-but its glory was clouded by Jackson&rsquo;s death.
-General Lee wrote to his wife, May 11, 1863:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;You will see we have to mourn the loss
-of the good and great Jackson. * * * I
-know not how to replace him, but God&rsquo;s
-will be done.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In this battle Lee had only fifty-three
-thousand men, one-third as many men as
-Hooker.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic17">
-<img src="images/p18.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="611" />
-<p class="caption">GEN. STONEWALL JACKSON</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div>
-<p>In June, 1863, Lee again crossed the Potomac
-and met an army under General
-Meade at Gettysburg, in Pennsylvania.</p>
-<p>Lee had two reasons for this move. One
-was to get food for his men and horses; and
-the other to draw the Northern army away
-from its strong forts around Washington
-city. He gave strict orders to his men not
-to steal and rob. This is a part of his order:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The commanding general thinks that no
-greater disgrace could befall the army, and
-through it our whole people, than to commit
-outrages on the innocent and defenceless. * * *
-It must be remembered
-that we make war only upon <i>armed men</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This order, with its noble Christ-like spirit,
-will remain the &ldquo;undying glory of Lee&rdquo;; for
-all his property had been taken by the
-Federals. His wife and daughters were
-homeless, yet he did not fail to return good
-for evil.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div>
-<p>When Lee started into Maryland, he sent
-Jeb Stuart on ahead to guard the right flank
-of his army. By some mishap, he crossed
-the Potomac too far to the east, and soon
-found that the whole Federal army was between
-him and General Lee. By hard fighting
-and riding he at last joined Lee at Gettysburg,
-but not until after the fight had
-begun. Lee was thus without his &ldquo;eyes and
-ears,&rdquo; as we have called General Stuart, and
-could not tell just where the foe was. Neither
-Lee nor Meade had planned to fight at Gettysburg,
-but they fell upon each other pretty
-much like two men groping in the dark.</p>
-<p>For the first two days (July 1, 2) Lee&rsquo;s
-men drove back the enemy. On the third
-day, at 1 o&rsquo;clock P. M., Lee began to fight
-with one hundred and fifty big guns. For
-two hours the air was alive with shells.
-Then, out of the woods swept the Confederate
-battle line, over a mile long, under General
-Pickett. A thrill of wonder ran along the
-Federal lines as that grand column of fifteen
-thousand men marched, with ragged clothes,
-but bright guns and red battle-flags flying,
-up the slope of Cemetery Ridge. Down upon
-them came shot and shell from guns on the
-heights above and round them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_68">68</div>
-<p>The line was broken, but on they went.
-They planted their Confederate flags on the
-breast-work; they fought hand to hand and
-killed men at the cannon with the bayonet;
-but down from the hill rushed tens of thousands
-of Federals, and many who were not
-killed were taken prisoners. Few got back
-to tell the story. That night the stars
-looked down upon a field of dead and dying
-men and also upon a sad general. Lee&rsquo;s
-orders had not been obeyed, and, for the first
-time, he had been foiled.</p>
-<p>Lee afterwards said to a friend, &ldquo;Had I
-had Stonewall Jackson at Gettysburg, I would
-have won a great victory.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div>
-<p>He had made a bold plan to attack early
-in the day; but it was not done, and thus
-Meade got time to bring up his troops.
-Meade did not attack Lee, who rested that
-night upon the same ground as the night
-before.</p>
-<p>Lee now had but little powder and shot.
-On the next day, the 4th of July, he started
-his long trains of wounded and prisoners
-towards Virginia; and, at the same time,
-buried his dead. That night, in a storm,
-the army began its homeward march, and
-reached the Potomac river to find it too high
-to cross. Calm and brave, Lee sent his
-wounded over in boats and got ready for
-Meade. But Meade was in no mood to
-attack Lee and came up slowly.</p>
-<p>While waiting for the river to fall, Lee
-heard of the capture of his son Gen. W. H. F.
-Lee.</p>
-<p>On the 13th, Lee&rsquo;s men began to cross
-the river, and by the next night they were
-again safe in Virginia.</p>
-<p>The men lost at Gettysburg were never
-replaced, for the South had sent forth all her
-fighting men and had no more to give.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_70">70</div>
-<p>The rest of the year passed without any
-great battle. Lee&rsquo;s chief concern was to
-get food and clothes for his men and to watch
-Meade, who would not give battle.</p>
-<p>About this time the city of Richmond presented
-to Lee a house. This he kindly but
-firmly refused to take, and begged that what
-means the city had to spare might be given
-to the families of his poor soldiers.</p>
-<p>Late in November, General Meade moved
-towards Lee, who had built strong forts at Mine
-Run. But Meade found the forts too strong
-for attack and withdrew during the night.</p>
-<p>The next year a new man was sent against
-Lee&mdash;Ulysses S. Grant. Lee had now only
-sixty-two thousand men to meet Grant, who
-had <i>one hundred and twenty-five thousand</i> men,
-and a wagon train that reached sixty-five
-miles.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div>
-<p>With this large army, Grant crossed the
-Rapidan river, and marched on to give Lee
-battle. Lee did not wait for Grant, but
-went forward and met his hosts in a place
-called the Wilderness, which was a vast
-forest full of underbrush, and with only narrow
-roads here and there. It was a bad
-place in which to fight a battle, for no man
-could see but a few yards around him. Cannon
-and horsemen were of no use, because
-they could not move through the tangled
-bushes.</p>
-<p>Grant did not know that Lee&rsquo;s men were
-so near. But when they rushed into these
-wilds and boldly began the fight he had to
-give battle. For two days, May 5th and
-6th, 1864, two hundred thousand men in
-blue and gray fought breast to breast in the
-thickets. Men fell and died unseen, their
-bodies lost in the bushes and their death-groans
-drowned in the roar of battle.</p>
-<p>In the midst of these horrors, the woods
-caught on fire and many of the wounded
-were burnt alive. Lee, however, pressed forward,
-and when night closed had taken a
-portion of the Federal breast-works.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_72">72</div>
-<p>During the fight of the 6th, General Lee
-placed himself at the head of some men from
-Texas to lead the charge. &ldquo;Hurrah for
-Texas!&rdquo; he cried, and ordered the charge.
-But the soldiers, anxious for their dear general,
-shouted, &ldquo;Lee to rear!&rdquo; A gray-haired
-soldier seized his bridle, saying, &ldquo;General
-Lee, if you do not go back, we will not go
-forward!&rdquo; So General Lee reined back his
-horse and the brave Texans swept on to victory
-and death.</p>
-<p>On the morning of the 7th, Grant made
-no motion to attack Lee, but that night
-marched towards Spotsylvania Court-House.
-Lee at once found out his plans and began
-a race to reach there first. When the front
-of Grant&rsquo;s army reached the Court-House the
-next morning, they found Lee&rsquo;s men behind
-breast-works and ready for the fight. Lee
-had gotten between Grant and Richmond!
-That evening the two great armies were
-again facing each other on the banks of the
-Po river. Here they threw up breast-works,
-which may yet be seen.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div>
-<p>For twelve days, Grant made many attacks
-upon Lee&rsquo;s lines. Early on the morning
-of the 12th his men made an opening in
-Lee&rsquo;s lines and poured in by
-thousands. Lee&rsquo;s men
-ran up quickly and soon a most terrible fight
-took place. The trenches ran with blood
-and the space was piled with dead bodies,
-whose lips were black with powder from biting
-cartridges.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic18">
-<img src="images/p19.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="495" />
-<p class="caption">LEE IN FRONT OF HIS TROOPS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_74">74</div>
-<p>Though Grant held that position, he could
-not break through the second line. The
-little army in gray stood as firm as the
-mountains.</p>
-<p>In the fight of which I have just told you,
-General Lee again rode in front, with hat
-off, to lead the charge; but General Gordon
-dashed up and said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;These are Virginians and Georgians who
-have never failed. Go to the rear, General
-Lee.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Then he said to the men:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Must General Lee lead this charge?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;No! No!&rdquo; they cried; &ldquo;we will drive
-them back if General Lee will go to the
-rear.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>They rushed off and once more hurled back
-the Federal troops.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div>
-<p>Grant now sent his cavalry general, Sheridan,
-on a raid near Richmond. A fierce
-battle was fought at Yellow Tavern, in which
-the famous Jeb Stuart was wounded so that
-he died the next day. Alas for Lee! Jackson
-and Stuart were both gone.</p>
-<p>Grant again moved to the rear, and Lee
-next moved to the North Anna river. While
-Grant was again trying to flank, Lee got to
-the old works at Cold Harbor. Grant made
-an attack at daylight. His troops, sinking
-into a swamp, were killed by thousands,
-while Lee lost but few men.</p>
-<p>A second assault was ordered, but the men
-would not move forward. About thirteen
-thousand of their comrades had been killed
-in less than half an hour, and they could no
-longer stand the awful fire.</p>
-<p>We are told by General Fitzhugh Lee that
-Lee&rsquo;s men were hungry and mad. One
-cracker to a man, with no meat, was a
-luxury. One poor fellow, who had his
-cracker shot out of his hand before he could
-eat it, said: &ldquo;The next time I&rsquo;ll put my
-cracker in a safe place down by the breast-works
-where it won&rsquo;t get wounded, poor
-thing!&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_76">76</div>
-<p>Lee again stood in Grant&rsquo;s way to Richmond.
-In the battles from the Wilderness
-to Cold Harbor, Grant had lost sixty thousand
-men, while Lee&rsquo;s loss was eighteen
-thousand.</p>
-<p>Just before the battle of Cold Harbor,
-Grant had looked for Sigel to move up the
-Valley and fall upon Lee&rsquo;s rear. But Sigel
-was met at New Market on May 15th by
-Breckenridge with five thousand troops,
-among which was a band of cadets from the
-Virginia Military Institute at Lexington.
-These boys fought like heroes, fifty of them
-being killed and wounded. Sigel was sent
-running back down the Valley, and Breckenridge
-then marched to the help of Lee.</p>
-<p>Grant then, on the night of June 12th,
-began to move his army south of the James
-river to march towards Petersburg, a city
-about twenty-one miles south of Richmond.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_77">77</div>
-<p>The famous General Beauregard (Bo&prime;re-gard)
-was at Petersburg with only about
-two thousand men, as he had sent the most
-of his troops to the north side of the James
-river to the help of Lee.</p>
-<p>Against these, on the 15th, General Grant
-sent eighteen thousand men.</p>
-<p>Beauregard held these men in check until
-Lee sent troops to aid him. Lee then came
-up with the main army, and Grant, having
-lost ten thousand men, now began to make
-trenches and build forts to protect his men,
-as he was going to lay siege to Petersburg,
-the key to Richmond.</p>
-<p>Lee had to defend both Richmond and
-Petersburg with lines thirty-five miles long,
-against Grant&rsquo;s army, which was twice as
-large as his own. In fact, Grant had all
-the men that he asked for; while Lee&rsquo;s
-ranks were thin and food was scarce. A fourth
-of a pound of meat and one pound of flour
-was all that each soldier had for one day.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div>
-<p>In this stress, it is said that Lee thought
-it best to give up Richmond and march south
-to join the army there. I do not know the
-truth of that statement. At any rate, he
-did not go, but went to work to make his
-lines stronger and to get in food for his men.
-One of his great cares was to keep Grant
-from getting hold of the railroads which
-brought food from the South and other parts
-of the country.</p>
-<p>Just here, it will be well to give you some
-of the war prices at that time. Flour brought,
-in Confederate money, two hundred and fifty
-dollars per barrel; meal, fifty dollars; corn,
-forty; and oats, twenty-five dollars per bushel.
-Brown sugar cost ten dollars per pound;
-coffee, twelve dollars; tea, thirty-five dollars;
-and they were scarce and hard to get.
-Woolen goods were scarce; calico cost thirty
-dollars per yard, and lead pencils one dollar
-a-piece. Women wore dresses that were
-made of cloth spun, woven and dyed by
-their own hands. Large thorns were used
-for pins and hair-pins, and shoes were made
-with wooden soles. Hats were made by girls
-out of wheat straw, plaited into a braid and
-then sewed into shape.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_79">79</div>
-<p>Those were indeed hard times; but in spite
-of want and care, the spirits and courage of
-the Southern people did not flag. All food
-that could be spared was sent to Richmond,
-and every one hoped for the best.</p>
-<p>Time after time Grant&rsquo;s men made attacks
-upon Lee&rsquo;s works, but were always sent back
-faster than they came, by his watchful men.</p>
-<p>The shells from Grant&rsquo;s big guns fell into
-the city of Petersburg day after day, bursting
-into the churches and houses, and making
-the people flee for their lives.</p>
-<p>One day, as General Lee was sitting on a
-chair under a tree at his headquarters, the
-&ldquo;Clay House,&rdquo; the balls fell so thick about
-him that his aids begged him to seek a safer
-place. He at last mounted his horse and
-rode away. A moment after, a gay young
-soldier sat down in the chair and tilted it
-back, saying, &ldquo;I&rsquo;ll see if I can fill Lee&rsquo;s place
-for awhile.&rdquo; Just then a ball struck the
-front round of the chair and cut it in twain.
-If Lee had been there, with the chair upon
-the ground, he would have been badly hurt.
-All thanked God that he was safe.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div>
-<p>On June 22d, the Confederates under
-General Mahone made a sally from their
-lines and gave the Federals a great surprise.
-As the Southern shot and shell burst upon
-them, they fled back into their lines and the
-Confederates brought off two thousand prisoners,
-four cannon and eight flags.</p>
-<p>On the same day, there was a fight at
-Reams&rsquo; Station, in which the Federals were
-put to flight and lost twelve guns and one
-thousand men.</p>
-<p>All this time, Grant was making earthworks
-and forts, and at last carried out a
-very cruel plan. From a spot out of sight,
-he had a mine dug until it reached under
-one of the Confederate forts. In that hole
-he had caused to be placed a blast of eight
-thousand pounds of powder. His plan was
-to blow a hole in Lee&rsquo;s lines and then rush
-in with a large band of men and take the
-city.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic19">
-<img src="images/p20.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="487" />
-<p class="caption">THE SOUTHERN STATES.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div>
-<p>General Lee found out that they were digging
-the mine and where it was, and had a
-strong line made in the rear, while big guns
-were placed so as to fire across the breach
-when the mine was sprung.</p>
-<p>At that time there were only thirteen
-thousand men in the trenches at Petersburg,
-as General Lee had been forced to send some
-of his troops to the north of the James to
-check a move which Grant had made on
-purpose to draw off Lee&rsquo;s men from the mine.</p>
-<p>Just at dawn, July 30th, the blast was
-fired. A great roar was heard, and then
-two hundred and fifty-six men from South
-Carolina and twenty-two from Petersburg,
-with guns, large masses of earth, stones and
-logs, were thrown high into the air. A
-breach one hundred and thirty-five feet long,
-ninety feet wide, and thirty feet deep, had
-been made in the Confederate lines. Those
-near the spot were at first stunned, and
-those far away could not think what the
-noise meant.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_82">82</div>
-<p>Grant&rsquo;s guns fired at once all along the
-line, and a band of men marched out to rush
-in through the breach. When they had
-rushed across the space to the gap, they
-found a deep pit at their feet.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic20">
-<img src="images/p21.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="510" />
-<p class="caption">EXPLOSION OF THE CRATER.</p>
-</div>
-<p>The Confederates had now gained their
-wits, and at once opened fire. The storm of
-shot and shell forced the Federals down into
-the pit for shelter; but when there, they could
-not get out. Band after band of Federals were
-sent forward to charge the works, but they
-either fell into the Crater or ran back to their
-own lines.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div>
-<p>Two hours had now passed, when black
-troops were sent to seize the guns which
-were doing such deadly work. They marched
-bravely up, but the Confederate fire was too
-hot for them and they ran for their lives&mdash;some
-into the Crater, and some back to their
-own lines. White troops were again sent
-forward, but they, too, were driven back.
-All this time the Crater was full of wounded,
-struggling and dying men, upon whom the
-hot sun beat and shot poured down.</p>
-<p>Soon General Lee rode up, and by his
-orders, General Mahone, with Weisiger&rsquo;s and
-Wright&rsquo;s brigades, came up and charged with
-a yell upon the Federals who had for the
-first time reached the breast-works. There
-was a fierce hand-to-hand fight, but the
-Federals were quickly forced back.</p>
-<p>All honor is due to the few men who had
-so bravely held the breach until help came.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_84">84</div>
-<p>Just at this time a white flag was seen to
-float above the side of the Crater, which told
-that some were alive down there and ready
-to give up.</p>
-<p>In this strange fight Grant lost about four
-<i>thousand</i> men and Lee about four <i>hundred</i>.</p>
-<p>The pluck and skill of Lee and a few men
-had foiled a well-laid plan and showed what
-these brave heroes could do after years of toil
-and battle.</p>
-<p>Lee now thought that if he would again
-send troops to threaten Washington, he
-might cause Grant to move some of his
-large army there, and thus give him (Lee) a
-chance to hurl back the hosts of Grant from
-Richmond. So he sent General Early down
-the Valley into Maryland with only ten thousand
-men.</p>
-<p>They went as fast as they could, and on
-July 9th met, at Monocacy Bridge, General
-Lew Wallace with seven thousand men.
-Having whipped him and taken from him
-two thousand men, Early marched on to
-Washington.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div>
-<p>On the 10th, his troops marched thirty
-miles, and on the 11th were in front of
-Washington. But his force was too small
-and too much worn out to try to attack the
-city. He coolly camped in front of it all
-day, and at night after a fight with some
-Federal troops sent to catch him, went back
-into Virginia.</p>
-<p>This raid of Early&rsquo;s did not move Grant.
-He left Mr. Lincoln to take care of Washington
-and kept the most of his men massed in
-front of Lee&rsquo;s lines.</p>
-<p>It was about this time that the Federal
-General Sheridan passed up the Valley and
-burned two thousand barns filled with wheat
-and hay, and seventy mills filled with flour.
-He also drove off and killed four thousand
-head of stock. The boast was that &ldquo;if a
-crow wants to fly down the Valley he must
-carry his food along.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This was a part of the plan to crush and
-starve Lee, for a great part of his flour and
-meat was sent from the Valley.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_86">86</div>
-<p>After many trials, on August 18th Grant
-at last got hold of the Weldon railroad, which
-brought supplies from the south. This was
-a great blow to Lee.</p>
-<p>In the fall of this year, when meat was
-scarce, General Wade Hampton sent a note
-to General Lee, telling him that there was a
-large drove of beeves in the rear of Grant&rsquo;s
-army and asked leave to take a force of
-horsemen and drive out the cattle. General
-Lee at last told him to go, but urged him to
-take great care not to be caught.</p>
-<p>The men were well on their way when day
-broke, and rode on until dark, when they
-came to a halt in a road overhung by the
-branches of trees. Here they slept, men
-and horses, till just at dawn they sprang to
-their saddles, and with the well-known yell
-dashed into the camp of the foe. The Federals
-made a good fight for their meat; but
-at last fell back, and the Confederates captured
-and drove out more than two thousand
-beeves. These they brought safe into camp
-after having two fights and riding one hundred
-miles.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div>
-<p>This fresh meat was a great treat to Lee&rsquo;s
-men and the cause of much fun.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic21">
-<img src="images/p22.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="368" />
-<p class="caption">JOHNNY REB AND BILLY YANK.</p>
-</div>
-<p>Lee&rsquo;s lines were so close to Grant&rsquo;s at one
-point that the men would often call over to
-each other. The Federals
-called the Confederates
-Johnny Rebs, while the Confederate
-name for the
-Federals was Billy Yanks. On the day after
-the beef raid, one of Grant&rsquo;s men called out.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I say, Johnny Reb, come over. I&rsquo;ve got
-a new blue suit for you.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Blue suit?&rdquo; growled out Johnny.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_88">88</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Yes,&rdquo; said the other, &ldquo;take off those
-greasy butternut clothes. I would, if I were
-you.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Never you mind the <i>grease</i>, Billy Yank,&rdquo;
-drawled out the Confederate, &ldquo;I got <i>that
-out&rsquo;n them beeves o&rsquo; yourn</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Pop! went the Federal&rsquo;s gun, and the Confederate
-was not slow to pop back at him.</p>
-<p>General Lee&rsquo;s life was now full of care;
-as soon as one attack on his lines was over,
-another was begun. He lived in a tent and
-would go down to the trenches himself to see
-how his men were getting on.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_89">89</div>
-<p>An old soldier relates that one day he
-came into the trenches when the firing was
-quite rapid. The men did not dare to cheer,
-lest they might bring a hotter fire from the
-foe, but they crowded around him and begged
-him to go back. But he calmly asked after
-their health and spoke words of cheer. Then
-he walked to a big gun and asked the lieutenant
-to fire, so that he might see its range
-and work. The officer said, with tears in his
-eyes, &ldquo;General, don&rsquo;t order me to fire this
-gun while you are here. They will open fire
-over there with all those big guns and you
-will surely get hurt. Go back out of range
-and I&rsquo;ll fire all day.&rdquo; General Lee was
-greatly touched by this, and went back,
-while the men quickly fired off the huge gun.</p>
-<p>Lee needed not only men, but food for
-those he had. Many men died from cold
-and want.</p>
-<p>The winter of 1864 and &rsquo;65 was a sad one
-for Lee and the South. There were no more
-men in the South to take the place of those
-who had been killed.</p>
-<p>The corn and wheat of the South had been
-burnt and the cattle killed by the Northern
-armies. The people sat down to empty
-tables and had no more food to send their
-men.</p>
-<p>Mrs. Lee, in her sick chair in Richmond,
-&ldquo;with large heart and small means&rdquo; knit
-socks, which she would send at once to the
-bare-footed men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_90">90</div>
-<p>On January 10, 1865, General Lee writes
-to Mrs. Lee:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Yesterday three little girls walked into
-my room, each with a small basket. The
-eldest had some fresh eggs, the second some
-pickles, and the third some pop-corn, which
-had grown in her garden. * * They had
-with them a young maid with a block of soap
-made by her mother. They were the daughters
-of a Mrs. Nottingham, a refugee from
-Northampton county. * * I had not
-had so nice a visit for a long time. I was
-able to fill their baskets with apples, and
-begged them to bring me hereafter nothing
-but kisses, and to keep the eggs, corn, etc.,
-for themselves.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Lee&rsquo;s men were ragged and starving, but
-they fought on till April 1st, 1865, when,
-at Five Forks, the left wing of Grant&rsquo;s large
-army swept around the right and rear of
-Lee, and made him give up Richmond and
-Petersburg.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_91">91</div>
-<p>When the Southern troops were leaving
-Richmond, by law of Congress the tobacco
-houses were set on fire to keep them from
-falling into the hands of the foe. The fire
-spread, and Mrs. Lee&rsquo;s house was in danger
-of being burnt. Friends came in and
-wished to move her to a place of safety, but
-she was loath to go. The fire had no terror for
-her as she thought of her husband with his
-band of ragged, starving men marching with
-their &ldquo;faces turned from Richmond.&rdquo; White
-clouds of dense smoke, with the light of fire
-in their folds, hung above the city as the
-Federal army, with waving flags and clashing
-music, marched in and stacked arms in
-the Capitol Square.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div>
-<p>In the meantime, Lee marched on towards
-Amelia Court-House, where he had ordered
-meat and bread to be sent for his men. But
-when he got there he found that it had been
-sent elsewhere, and now real want set in.
-His men had nothing to eat but corn, which
-they would parch at night and eat as they
-marched along. General Lee&rsquo;s plan had
-been to march south and join General Johnston,
-but some time had been lost in looking
-for food, and General Grant&rsquo;s hosts were near
-at hand.</p>
-<p>So Lee fell back towards Lynchburg, but
-on April 9th, 1865, being entirely surrounded
-by Grant&rsquo;s vast army, he and his few ragged
-men surrendered to General Grant at Appomattox
-Court-House. Lee had only <i>eight
-thousand</i> men, while Grant&rsquo;s army numbered
-about <i>two hundred thousand</i>.</p>
-<p>In all these battles, of which I have told
-you, General Lee had never been really defeated;
-but he gave up at last because he
-had no more men and no more food. The
-Northern generals had all the men and food
-they asked for, as they had the world to
-draw from; but the South, being blockaded,
-or shut in by Northern ships of war, could
-not get what she needed from other lands.</p>
-<p>Lee did all that courage and genius could
-do against such odds, and was, without doubt,
-the greatest commander of his time.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div>
-<p>Colonel Venable, an officer on General
-Lee&rsquo;s staff, tells this story of the surrender:
-&ldquo;When I told General Lee that the troops
-in front were not able to fight their way out,
-he said &lsquo;Then, there is nothing left me but
-to go and see General Grant, and I would
-rather <i>die a thousand deaths</i>.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Another officer says that when Lee was
-thinking of the surrender he exclaimed,
-&ldquo;How easily I could get rid of all this and
-be at rest! I have only to ride along the
-lines and all will be over. But,&rdquo; he added
-quickly, &ldquo;<i>it is our duty to live</i>, for what will
-become of the <i>women</i> and <i>children</i> of the
-South if we are not here to support and protect
-them?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>So, with a heart bursting with grief, he
-once more did his <i>duty</i>. He went at once
-to General Grant and surrendered himself
-and his few remaining men.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_94">94</div>
-<p>By the terms of the surrender, Lee&rsquo;s men
-gave up their fire-arms, but all who had
-horses took them home, &ldquo;to work their little
-farms.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Grant, it must be said, was most
-kind to General Lee and his men. He did
-not ask for General Lee&rsquo;s sword, nor did Lee
-offer it to him; neither did he require Lee&rsquo;s
-men to march up to stack their guns between
-ranks of Federals with flags flying and bands
-playing. Lee&rsquo;s men simply went to places
-which were pointed out and stacked their
-guns. Their officers then signed a parole
-not to fight again against the <i>United States</i>.
-They were then free to go back to their
-homes, which, in some cases, were burnt&mdash;blight
-and want being on every side.</p>
-<p>After all, Grant did not go to Lee&rsquo;s camp
-or to Richmond to exult over the men who
-had so often met him in battle; but he
-mounted his horse, and, with his staff, rode
-to Washington. Before going, he sent to
-Lee twenty-five thousand rations; for, as I
-have told you, Lee&rsquo;s men had nothing to eat
-but parched corn.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_95">95</div>
-<p>After the surrender, Lee rode out among
-his men, who pressed up to him, eager to
-&ldquo;touch his person, or even his horse,&rdquo; and
-tears fell down the powder-stained cheeks of
-the strong men. Slowly he said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Men, we have fought the war together;
-I have done my best for you; my heart is
-too full to say more.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic22">
-<img src="images/p23.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="556" />
-<p class="caption">LEE LEAVING APPOMATTOX C. H.</p>
-</div>
-<p>&ldquo;And then in silence, with lifted hat, he
-rode through the weeping army towards his
-home in Richmond.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_96">96</div>
-<p>As General Lee rode on towards Richmond
-he was calm, and his thoughts dwelt
-much more on the state of the poor people
-at whose houses he stopped than upon his
-own bad fortune. When he found that all
-along the road the people were glad to see
-him and gave him gladly of what they had to
-eat, he said, &ldquo;These good people are kind&mdash;too
-kind. They do too much&mdash;more than
-they are able to do&mdash;for us.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At a house which he reached just at night,
-a poor woman gave him a nice bed; but,
-with a kind shake of the head, he spread
-his blanket and slept upon the floor.</p>
-<p>The next day he stopped at the house of
-his brother, Charles Carter Lee; but, when
-night came, left the house and slept in his
-old black wagon. He could not give up at
-once the habits of a soldier.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div>
-<p>When, at last, the city of Richmond was
-in sight, he rode ahead with a few of his
-officers. A sad sight met his view. In the
-great fire of the 3d of April, a large part of
-the city had been burned, and, as he rode
-up Main street, he saw only masses of black
-ruins.</p>
-<p>As he rode slowly, some of the people saw
-him, and at once the news flashed through
-the streets that General Lee had come.</p>
-<p>The people ran to greet him, and showed
-by cheers and the waving of hats and handkerchiefs
-how much they loved him.</p>
-<p>General Lee now went home and there
-again took up his duty. He had fought for
-the South, which had failed to gain the victory.
-He thought that it was now the duty
-of every good man to avoid hate and malice
-and do all that he could to build up the
-waste places of his dear land. He had been
-a soldier for forty years, and, for the first
-time since manhood, was in private life.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_98">98</div>
-<p>He now enjoyed the company of his wife
-and children, and as long as he kept his
-parole and the laws in force where he lived,
-was thought to be safe. There were, however,
-steps taken to try him for treason; but
-General Grant went to the President and
-told him that his honor was pledged for the
-safety of General Lee, and that he wished
-him to be let alone. So, General Grant&rsquo;s
-request was granted and no trial took place.</p>
-<p>After some months the Lee family left
-Richmond and went to live at the house of
-a friend in Powhatan county.</p>
-<p>The spring and summer of 1865 was spent
-by our hero in taking the rest which he so
-much needed.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>R&#277;f&prime;ugee&prime;, one who leaves home for safety.</dd>
-<dd>Si&#275;ge, the act of besetting a fortified place.</dd>
-<dd>H&ucirc;rled, thrown.</dd>
-<dd>G&#275;nius, a great mind.</dd>
-<dd>Surr&#277;n&prime;der, the act of yielding to another.</dd></dl>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>What do you remember about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>Chancellorsville?</dd>
-<dd>The death of General Jackson?</dd>
-<dd>Gettysburg?</dd>
-<dd>The Wilderness?</dd>
-<dd>&ldquo;Lee to the rear?&rdquo;</dd>
-<dd>Cold Harbor?</dd>
-<dd>The siege of Richmond and Petersburg?</dd>
-<dd>The surrender?</dd>
-<dd>General Grant&rsquo;s kindness?</dd></dl>
-<div class="img" id="pic23">
-<img src="images/p24.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="487" />
-<p class="caption">VIRGINIA BATTLE-FIELDS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_99">99</div>
-<h2 id="c6"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER VI.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A College President.</span></h2>
-<p>In October, 1865, General Lee became
-President of Washington College, in Lexington,
-Virginia. Many other places of trust
-were offered him, but he chose to lead the
-young men of the South in the paths of
-peace and learning, as he had so nobly done
-in times of war.</p>
-<p>General Lee rode on his war-horse, Traveler,
-from Powhatan county to Lexington in four
-days. As he drew rein in front of the village
-inn, an old soldier knew him, gave the military
-salute, and, placing one hand upon the
-bridle and the other upon the stirrup, stood
-and waited for him to dismount.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div>
-<p>On October 2d, 1865, General Lee took
-the oath of office, before William White, Esq.,
-justice of the peace. The General stood,
-dressed in a plain suit of gray, his arms
-folded, and his eyes calmly fixed upon Judge
-Brockenbrough, as he read the oath of office.</p>
-<p>The great chief was now changed into a
-college president. &ldquo;I have,&rdquo; said he, &ldquo;a
-task which I cannot forsake.&rdquo; That task
-was not easy, for the college had lost much
-during the war and now had to be built up
-in every way.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic24">
-<img src="images/p25.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="361" />
-<p class="caption">WASHINGTON &amp; LEE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE CHAPEL.</p>
-</div>
-<p>He went to work with great skill and
-energy, and soon all felt that a great man
-was leading them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_101">101</div>
-<p>Some one has aptly said, &ldquo;Suns seem
-larger when they set;&rdquo; so it was with Lee.
-At this time of his life he appears nobler
-and grander than ever before. In his quiet
-study, away from the noise of the world, he
-gave his time and talents to the young men
-of his dear South. His earnest wish was to
-make Washington College a great seat of
-learning, and for this he worked and made
-wise plans.</p>
-<p>In March, 1866, he went to Washington
-city to appear as a witness before the committee
-which was inquiring into the state of
-things in the South. This was his first visit
-to any of the cities since the war, and it
-caused much comment.</p>
-<p>General Fitz. Lee tells us that the day
-after his return, he proposed a walk with
-one of his daughters, who said, in fun, that
-she did not admire the new hat which he
-was about to put on. &ldquo;You do not like my
-hat?&rdquo; said he; &ldquo;why, there were a thousand
-people in Washington the other day
-admiring this hat.&rdquo; This was the only time
-that he spoke of the crowds of people who
-sought him while in that city.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_102">102</div>
-<p>When his nephew, General Fitz. Lee,
-wrote to know what he thought of having
-the Southern dead moved from the field of
-Gettysburg, he said, &ldquo;I am not in favor of
-moving the ashes of the dead unless for a
-worthy object, and I know of no fitter resting-place
-for a soldier than the field on which
-he so nobly laid down his life.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It is sometimes asked if General Lee was
-content in the quiet of his home at Lexington.
-This is what he wrote to a friend:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;For my own part, I much enjoy the
-charms of civil life, and find, too late, that I
-have wasted the best years of my life.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In his life as College President, duty was,
-as ever, his watchword. He knew each student
-by name, and just how well he studied.</p>
-<p>Once, when asked how a certain young
-man was getting along, he said: &ldquo;He is a
-very quiet and orderly young man, but <i>he
-seems very careful not to injure the health of
-his father&rsquo;s son</i>. Now, I do not want our
-young men to injure their health, but I
-want them to come as near it as possible.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_103">103</div>
-<p>One of his friends relates that, even amidst
-this busy life at college, he found time to be
-the most polite gentleman in town. &ldquo;How
-often have I seen him,&rdquo; says this friend,
-&ldquo;in the stores and shops of Lexington, talking
-pleasantly with each new comer; or,
-walking a mile through mud and snow to
-call on some humble family, who will hand
-it down as an event in their lives that they
-had a visit from General Lee!&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Seeing, during the first year, that the college
-chapel was not large enough, he at once
-began to plan for a new one. He chose the
-site for it in front of the other houses, so
-that it might be in full view. He then had
-the plan drawn under his own eye, and did
-not rest until it was finished and opened for
-the service of God.</p>
-<p>In this chapel his body now rests, as I
-shall tell you hereafter.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_104">104</div>
-<p>Early in 1870, in the midst of these
-labors, his health began to fail. There was
-a flush upon his cheek, and an air of weariness
-about him which alarmed his friends.
-Rheumatism of the heart and other parts of
-the body had set in, and in March, 1870, he
-went south &ldquo;to look upon other scenes and
-enjoy the breezes in the &lsquo;land of sun and
-flowers.&rsquo;&rdquo; His daughter Agnes went with
-him.</p>
-<p>On this trip he once more went to see his
-father&rsquo;s grave, on an island off the coast
-of Georgia, where, you remember, General
-Henry Lee was taken when so ill on board
-ship, and where he died. They placed fresh
-flowers upon the grave, which they found in
-good order, though the house had been burnt
-and the island laid waste.</p>
-<p>His health seemed better when again at
-home; but soon his step was slower, and the
-flush upon his cheek began to deepen. &ldquo;A
-noble life was drawing to a close.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On the morning of October 12, 1870, the
-news flashed over the wires that General
-Lee was dead. He had taken cold at a vestry
-meeting. The church was cold and
-damp, and a storm was raging outside. He
-grew chilly, and when he reached home was
-unable to speak.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_105">105</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic25">
-<img src="images/p26.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="674" />
-<p class="caption">GRAVE OF LEE&rsquo;S FATHER.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_106">106</div>
-<p>Mrs. Lee wrote thus of his last hours:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;My husband came in while we were at
-tea, and I asked where he had been, as we
-had waited some time for him. He did not
-reply, but stood up as if to say grace. No
-words came from his lips, but with a sad
-smile he sat down in his chair.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He could not speak! A bed was at once
-brought to the dining-room, and the doctors
-sent for. At first he grew better, but soon
-a change came for the worse.</p>
-<p>He rarely spoke except when sleeping, and
-then his thoughts were with his much-loved
-soldiers on the &ldquo;dreadful battlefields.&rdquo;
-Among his last words were, &ldquo;Tell
-Hill he must come up.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_107">107</div>
-<p>Once when General Custis Lee said something
-about his getting well, he shook his
-head and pointed upward. When his doctor
-said, to cheer him, &ldquo;How do you feel
-to-day, General?&rdquo; General Lee said slowly,
-&ldquo;I feel better.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The doctor then said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;You must make haste and get well.
-Traveler has been standing so long in the
-stable that he needs exercise.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The General made no reply, but shook his
-head and closed his eyes. Once or twice he
-put aside his medicine, saying, &ldquo;It is no
-use.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On October 10th, about midnight, he was
-seized with a chill and his pulse became
-feeble and rapid. The next day he was seen
-to be sinking. He knew those around him,
-but was not able to speak. Soon after nine
-o&rsquo;clock on the morning of the 12th, he closed
-his eyes on earthly things and his pure soul
-took its flight to God.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_108">108</div>
-<p>It was thought that the strain and hardships
-of war, with sorrow for the &ldquo;Lost
-Cause&rdquo; and the griefs of his friends, had
-caused his death. Yet, to those who saw
-his calmness in all the trials of life, it did
-not seem true that his great soul had been
-worn away by them.</p>
-<p>The college chapel was chosen by Mrs.
-Lee as a burial place for her husband, and
-one-and-a-half o&rsquo;clock P. M. on the 13th of
-October was the time fixed on for moving
-the remains to the chapel, where they were
-to lie in state until Saturday, the 15th of
-October, the day for the burial.</p>
-<p>At the hour named, a long procession,
-with Professor J. J. White as chief marshal,
-was formed. Old soldiers formed an escort
-of honor. Just after the escort came the
-hearse, preceded by the clergy and twelve
-pall-bearers. In rear of the hearse, Traveler,
-the iron-gray war-horse of General Lee, was
-led by two old soldiers. Then followed a
-long line of students, cadets and people.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_109">109</div>
-<p>The body was borne to the college chapel
-and laid in state upon the dais, the people
-passing slowly by, that each one might look
-upon the face of the dead. The body was
-clad in a simple suit of black and lay in
-a coffin, strewed by loving hands with rare,
-pale flowers. The chapel was then placed
-in charge of the guard of honor. This guard
-of students kept watch by the coffin day and
-night.</p>
-<p>On the 14th, a funeral service was held
-in the chapel; and on the 15th of October,
-as I have said, the body was home to the
-tomb. The flag of Virginia hung at half-mast
-above the college and a deep gloom
-rested upon all.</p>
-<p>As the procession moved off, the bells of
-the town began to toll, and the Virginia
-Military Institute battery fired minute-guns.
-All was simple and without display. Not a
-flag was to be seen along the line. The
-Rev. J. William Jones tells us as follows:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_110">110</div>
-<p>&ldquo;The old soldiers wore their citizen&rsquo;s
-dress, with black ribbon in the lapel of their
-coats; and Traveler, with trappings of mourning
-on his saddle, was again led by two old
-soldiers. The Virginia Military Institute was
-very beautifully draped, and from its turrets
-hung at half-mast, and draped in mourning,
-the flags of all the States of the late Southern
-Confederacy.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;When the procession reached the Institute,
-it passed the corps of cadets drawn up
-in line, and a guard of honor presented arms
-as the hearse went by. When it reached
-the chapel, where a large throng had gathered,
-the students and cadets, about six hundred
-and fifty strong, marched into the left door
-and aisle past the remains and out by the
-right aisle and door to their proper place.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The rest of the line then filed in, the
-family, with Drs. Barton and Madison, and
-Colonels W. H. Taylor and C. S. Venable,
-members of General Lee&rsquo;s staff during the
-war, were seated just in front of the pulpit,
-and the clergy and the Faculties of the College
-and Institute had places on the platform.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The coffin was again covered with flowers
-and evergreens.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_111">111</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Then the Rev. Dr. Pendleton, the dear
-friend of General Lee, his Chief of Artillery
-during the war, and his rector the past five
-years, read the beautiful burial service of
-the Episcopal Church. There was no sermon,
-and nothing said besides the simple
-service, as General Lee had wished.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;When the body had been placed in the
-vault, the chaplain read the concluding service
-from the bank on the southern side of
-the chapel, and then the grand old hymn,</p>
-<div class="verse">
-<p class="t0">&lsquo;How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord,&rsquo;</p>
-</div>
-<p>was sung by the people.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The vault is of brick and just reaches
-the floor of the library. Upon the white
-marble are these words:</p>
-<p class="center">&ldquo;&lsquo;<span class="sc">Robert Edward Lee</span>,
-<br />Born January 19, 1807;
-<br />Died October 12, 1870.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The white marble top has now been replaced
-by the beautiful recumbent statue
-by Valentine, a Virginia sculptor.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_112">112</div>
-<p>All the South mourned for Lee. Bells
-were tolled in cities and villages, and meetings
-were held to express the grief of the
-people.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic26">
-<img src="images/p27.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="592" />
-<p class="caption">RECUMBENT STATUE OF LEE.</p>
-</div>
-<p>This is what a little girl wrote to Mrs.
-Lee:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_113">113</div>
-<p>&ldquo;I have heard of General Lee, your husband,
-and of all his great and noble deeds
-during the war. I have also heard lately of
-his death. I have read in the papers that
-collections are being made for the Lee monument.
-I have asked my mother to let me
-send some money that I earned myself. I
-made some of the money by keeping the door
-shut last winter, and the rest I made by
-digging up grass in the garden. I send you
-all I have. I wish it was more. I am nine
-now.</p>
-<p><span class="center">&ldquo;Respectfully,</span>
-<span class="jr">&ldquo;<span class="sc">Maggie McIntyre</span>.&rdquo;</span></p>
-<p>Many noble men and women also wrote to
-Mrs. Lee, and money was given, until now
-there are two beautiful statues of General
-Lee&mdash;one in Lexington, where he is buried,
-and the other in Richmond, the city he
-fought so hard to save.</p>
-<p>Virginia mourned for her noble son. The
-State Legislature passed a bill making January
-19th, the birthday of Robert E. Lee, a
-legal holiday.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_114">114</div>
-<p>On that day, all over the South, meetings
-are held in memory of him, speeches
-are made by great men, and children recite
-poems which honor his name and deeds.</p>
-<p>Perhaps no man has ever lived, so great,
-so good, so unselfish as Lee. Duty was the
-key-note of his life. In the midst of his
-greatness he was humble, simple and gentle.
-He loved little children wherever he met
-them.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;One day, during the war, a number of
-little girls were rolling hoops on the sidewalks
-in Richmond, when General Lee came
-riding towards them. They stopped playing
-to gaze at so great a man. To their surprise,
-he threw his rein to his courier, dismounted,
-and kissed every one of them.
-Then mounting, he rode away, with a sunny
-smile of childhood in his heart and plans of
-great battles in his mind.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_115">115</div>
-<p>&ldquo;While in Petersburg, in the winter of
-1864, he went to preaching one day at a
-crowded church, and saw a little girl, dressed
-in faded garments, standing just inside the
-door and looking for a seat. &lsquo;Come with
-me, my little lady,&rsquo; said the great soldier,
-&lsquo;and you shall sit by me.&rsquo; Thus the great
-chief and poor child sat side by side.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Once when riding in the mountains with
-one of his daughters, they came upon a
-group of children who ran at the sight of
-him. General Lee called them back and
-asked:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Why are you running away? Are you
-afraid of me?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Oh! no, sir; but we are not dressed nice
-enough to see you.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Why, who do you think I am?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;You are General Lee. We know you by
-your picture.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>So great was the love of the people for
-Lee that, after the war, almost every home
-had some picture of the great chief.</p>
-<p>General Lee knew all the children in Lexington
-whom he met in his walks and rides,
-and it was charming to see their joy when
-he would meet them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_116">116</div>
-<p>Once, when calling upon the widow of
-General A. P. Hill, her little girl met him
-at the door and held out her puppy which
-she had named after our hero. &ldquo;O, General
-Lee,&rdquo; she cried, &ldquo;here is &lsquo;Bobby Lee&rsquo;; do
-kiss him.&rdquo; The great man made believe to
-kiss him and the child was delighted.</p>
-<p>In one of the Sunday-schools of Lexington
-a prize was offered to the child who should
-bring in the most pupils.</p>
-<p>A little boy of five went for his friend,
-General Lee, to get him to go to his school.
-When told that General Lee went to another
-school, he said with a deep sigh, &ldquo;I am very
-sorry. I wish he could go to our school, and
-be my new scholar.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Lee thought it quite funny, and
-said kindly;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_117">117</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Ah! C&mdash;&mdash;, we must all try to be <i>good
-Christians</i>&mdash;that is the great thing. I can&rsquo;t
-go to your school to be your new scholar
-to-day. But I am very glad you asked me.
-It shows that you are zealous in a good
-cause, and I hope that you will ever be so
-as you grow up. And I do not want you to
-think that I am too old to go to Sunday-school.
-No one is ever too old to study the
-truths of the Bible.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When he died, all the schools of Lexington
-were closed, and the children wept with
-the grown people when they heard that their
-kind friend was dead.</p>
-<p>A gentleman tells this story, which is
-quite in keeping with General Lee&rsquo;s way of
-pleasing children:&mdash;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;When my little girl, about four years
-old, heard of General Lee&rsquo;s death, she said
-to me, &lsquo;Father, I can never forget General
-Lee.&rsquo; I asked, &lsquo;Why?&rsquo; &lsquo;Because, when
-Maggie and I were playing at the gate the
-other day, and General Lee was riding by,
-he stopped and took off his hat and bowed
-to us and said, &lsquo;Young ladies, don&rsquo;t you
-think this is the prettiest horse you ever
-saw?&rsquo; And we said it was a very pretty
-horse. &lsquo;Oh, no,&rsquo; he said; &lsquo;I want to know
-whether Traveler is not the very prettiest
-horse you ever saw in your life.&rsquo; And when
-we looked at him, and saw how white and
-gay he was, we said, &lsquo;Yes.&rsquo; Then he
-laughed and said, &lsquo;Well, if you think he is
-so pretty, I will just let you kiss him&rsquo;; and
-then he rode off smiling, and I don&rsquo;t believe
-I can ever forget that.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_118">118</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic27">
-<img src="images/p28.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="589" />
-<p class="caption">GENERAL LEE ON TRAVELER.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_119">119</div>
-<p>Another gentleman, who was clerk of the
-faculty at Washington College, says that
-General Lee was very careful about little
-things. One day the clerk wrote a letter to
-some one at General Lee&rsquo;s request, in which
-he used the term &ldquo;our students.&rdquo; When
-General Lee looked at it, he said that he
-did not like the phrase &ldquo;our students.&rdquo; He
-said that we had no property rights in the
-young men, and he thought it best to say,
-&ldquo;<i>the</i> students,&rdquo; not &ldquo;<i>our</i> students.&rdquo; The
-clerk struck out with his pen the word
-&ldquo;our&rdquo; and wrote &ldquo;the.&rdquo; He then brought
-the letter to General Lee. &ldquo;This will not
-answer,&rdquo; said he. &ldquo;I want you to write the
-letter over.&rdquo; So the clerk had to make a
-fresh copy.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_120">120</div>
-<p>One day General Lee directed him to go
-to the Mess Hall and measure for a stove-pipe.
-&ldquo;Set the stove in its place on its
-legs,&rdquo; he said, &ldquo;and measure the height to
-a point opposite the flue-hole, and then the
-space from the joint to the wall.&rdquo; The man
-returned with the measure. &ldquo;Did you set
-the stove on its legs?&rdquo; asked the General.
-The clerk replied no; that the legs were
-packed up inside the stove, and that he
-simply allowed for the legs. &ldquo;But I told
-you to put the stove on its legs and then
-measure. Go back and do as you were
-told,&rdquo; said the General, who was always
-kind but meant to be obeyed.</p>
-<p>The same gentleman remembers this amusing
-incident:&mdash;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_121">121</div>
-<p>One day they saw a gentleman coming up
-the lawn, and wondered who he was. General
-Lee shook hands with him as though he
-knew him, and chatted for some time. He
-tried in vain to remember his name. In the
-meantime Rev. J. William Jones, whose
-month it was to lead the services in the
-chapel, came up and whispered to General Lee
-to introduce the strange clergyman to him, so
-that he might ask him to conduct the services
-in his place. But General Lee, with
-his own ready tact, said: &ldquo;Mr. Jones, it is
-time for service; you had better go in the
-chapel.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>After service, when he could do so without
-being heard, General Lee asked Mr. Jones to
-find out the stranger&rsquo;s name. He had met
-him in the Mexican war but could not recall
-his name. Mr. Jones did so, and General
-Lee, standing near, heard it, and then, without
-making it known that he had forgotten
-his friend of the Mexican war, introduced
-him to those who were near. He could not
-think of hurting the clergyman&rsquo;s feelings by
-letting him know that he had been forgotten.</p>
-<p>General Lee was always careful not to
-injure what belonged to others.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_122">122</div>
-<p>&ldquo;A Southern Girl&rdquo; tells this story of him:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;When in Maryland, he gave strict orders
-that no harm should be done to property,
-and was once seen to get down from his
-horse and put up a fence-rail that his men
-had thrown down.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This story of General Lee went the rounds
-of the Southern newspapers in 1864:&mdash;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;On the train to Petersburg, one very cold
-morning, a young soldier, with his arm in a
-sling, was making great efforts to put on
-his overcoat. In the midst of his trouble,
-an officer rose from his seat, went to him
-and kindly helped him, drawing the coat
-gently over the wounded arm, and then with
-a few kind words went back to his seat.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Now, the officer was not clad in a fine
-uniform with a gilt wreath on his collar and
-many straps on his sleeves, but he had on
-a plain suit of gray, with only the three
-gilt stars which every Confederate colonel
-could wear. And yet, he was no other than
-our chief general, Robert E. Lee, who is not
-braver than he is good and modest.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_123">123</div>
-<p>In the winter of 1864, some of the cavalry
-were moved to Charlottesville, in order to
-get food for their horses, and not having
-much to do, the officers began to attend
-dances. General Lee, hearing of this, wrote
-to his son Robert thus:&mdash;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I am afraid that Fitz was anxious to get
-back to the ball. This is a bad time for
-such things. * * There are too many
-Lees on the committee. I like them all to be
-at battles, but I can excuse them at balls.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It is said that during the seven days&rsquo;
-battle, of which I have told you, he was
-sitting under a tree, the shades of evening
-hiding even the stars on his coat collar,
-when a doctor rode up and said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Old man, I have chosen that tree for my
-field hospital and I want you to get out of
-the way.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_124">124</div>
-<p>&ldquo;I will gladly give way when the wounded
-come up, but in the meantime there is plenty
-of room for both of us,&rdquo; was the reply.</p>
-<p>The angry man was about to make some
-retort when a staff officer rode up and spoke
-to his &ldquo;old man&rdquo; as General Lee.</p>
-<p>The doctor then began to make excuse for
-his rudeness, but General Lee said quietly:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is no matter, Doctor; there is plenty
-of room till your wounded come up.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This story is often told of him: In 1864,
-when General Lee was on the lines below
-Richmond, many soldiers came near him
-and thus brought to them the fire of the foe.
-He said to the soldiers: &ldquo;Men, you had better
-go into the back-yard; they are firing up
-here and you might get hurt.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The men obeyed, but saw their dear General
-walk across the yard and pick up some
-object and place it in a tree over his head.
-They found out that the object he had risked
-his life for was only a little bird which had
-fallen out of its nest. God had given the
-stern chief a heart so tender that he could
-pause amid a rain of shot and shell to care
-for a tiny fallen birdling.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_125">125</div>
-<p>General Lee dearly loved his horses. Once,
-when at the springs, he wrote to his clerk in
-Lexington and sent this message to his horse,
-Traveler: &ldquo;Tell him I miss him dreadfully.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Traveler lived only two years after the
-death of his master. In the summer of
-1872, when he was fifteen years old, the
-fine, faithful animal, that had carried the
-General through the storms of war and the
-calm of his latter years, died of lock-jaw in
-Lexington. He was noted for his springy
-walk, high spirit, and great strength. When
-a colt, he was called Jeff. Davis. The General
-changed his name to Traveler. He was
-his most famous war-horse.</p>
-<p>In the summer of 1862, General Lee
-owned a beautiful war-horse called Richmond,
-given to him by some friends in the
-city of Richmond. But, to the grief of his
-master, this pet was short-lived; and what he
-writes after his loss, sounds almost as if he
-were looking back to the death of a friend:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_126">126</div>
-<p>&ldquo;His labors are over, and he is at rest.
-He carried me very faithfully, and I shall
-never have so beautiful an animal again.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Lee was noted for his want of
-hatred towards any one. He called the
-Northern soldiers &ldquo;those people.&rdquo; Once, in
-the midst of a fierce battle, he said to his
-son Robert, who was bravely working at a
-big gun, &ldquo;That&rsquo;s right, my son; drive those
-people back.&rdquo; When told of Jackson&rsquo;s fatal
-wound, his eye flashed fire and his face
-flushed as he thought of his great loss; but
-he quietly said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;General Jackson&rsquo;s plans shall be carried
-out. Those people <i>shall be</i> driven back
-<i>to-day</i>.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_127">127</div>
-<p>The Rev. J. William Jones says&mdash;that one
-day after the war, as he went up the street,
-he saw General Lee standing talking to a
-poor man. As the man walked away he
-said to him: &ldquo;That is one of the old soldiers,
-and added, &lsquo;he fought on the other
-side; but we must not think of that.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>After the war, when at the springs, a lady
-friend pointed to a man near by and said to
-General Lee, &ldquo;That is General &mdash;&mdash;, of the
-Federal Army. He is having quite a dull
-time. He is here with his daughters, but
-we do not care to have anything to do with
-them.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I am glad that you told me,&rdquo; said General
-Lee; &ldquo;I will see at once that they have
-a better time.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>After that he took pains to make friends
-with &ldquo;those people,&rdquo; and so set the fashion
-for others. General &mdash;&mdash; and his daughters
-were soon having &ldquo;a better time.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Lee was more than brave and
-tender; he was meek, yet with a heart big
-enough to love every one of his soldiers, and
-great enough to plan long marches and
-glorious battles.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_128">128</div>
-<p>After the battle of Gettysburg, one of his
-officers rode up and told him that his men
-were for the most part killed or wounded.
-Lee shook hands with him and said: &ldquo;All
-this has been my fault. It is <i>I</i> who have
-lost this fight, and you must help me out as
-best you can.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Not once did Lee
-cast the blame
-where it belonged,
-but rode among
-his men with such
-words of cheer as
-these: &ldquo;All this
-will come right in
-the end.&rdquo; &ldquo;We
-want all good and
-true men just
-now.&rdquo; &ldquo;All good men must rally.&rdquo; In this
-way he closed up his broken lines, and
-showed such a brave front that Meade did
-not deem it well to renew the fight.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic28">
-<img src="images/p29.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="559" />
-<p class="caption">PICKETT&rsquo;S RETURN AFTER THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_129">129</div>
-<p>Once, when some friends were at his house
-in Richmond, the Rev. Dr. &mdash;&mdash; spoke in
-sharp terms of the way in which the North
-had acted. General Lee said, &ldquo;Well! it matters
-little what they may do to me; I am old,
-and have but a short time to live at best.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When Dr. &mdash;&mdash; got up to go home, General
-Lee went with him to the door and said
-to him, &ldquo;Doctor, there is a good book which
-I read, and which you preach from, which
-says, &lsquo;Love your enemies, bless them that
-curse you, do good to them that hate you.&rsquo;
-Do you think your speech just now quite in
-that spirit?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When Dr. &mdash;&mdash; made some excuse, General
-Lee said: &ldquo;I fought the people of the
-North because I believed that they were
-seeking to wrest from the South her rights.
-* * * I have never seen the day when I
-did not pray for them.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_130">130</div>
-<p>One day during the war, as they were
-looking at the hosts of the foe, one of his
-generals said, &ldquo;I wish those people were all
-dead!&rdquo; General Lee, with that grace which
-was his own, said, &ldquo;How can you say so?
-Now, I wish that they would all go home
-and leave us to do the same.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At the close of the war, some of our best
-men went to seek homes in other lands.
-This, General Lee deemed wrong. He thought
-that the men of the South should stay at
-home and build up what had been laid
-waste by war. He wrote to one of his
-friends thus: &ldquo;She (Virginia) has need for
-all of her sons, and can ill afford to spare
-you.&rdquo; Once more he wrote: &ldquo;I think the
-South needs the aid of her sons more than
-at any time of her history. As you ask, I
-will state that I have no thought of leaving
-her.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In a word, the welfare of the impoverished,
-desolated South was his chief concern. He
-kept in sight the honor of the South, but not
-that hate to the North which brought no good.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_131">131</div>
-<p>A lady who had lost her husband in the
-war, and had brought her two sons to college,
-spoke in sharp terms of the North to
-General Lee. He gently said: &ldquo;Madam, do
-not train up your children as foes to the
-Government of the United States. * *
-We are one country now. Bring them up
-to be Americans.&rdquo; Thus did this grand
-man, with a sad heart, try to do his duty at
-all times and on all occasions.</p>
-<p>Though meek in the way I have told you,
-General Lee was at the same time too proud
-to take the aid which, from time to time, his
-friends would offer him. They knew that
-he had lost his &ldquo;all&rdquo; by the war, and felt
-that he should now be helped, so that he
-might pass his days without care. But this
-proud man would take no aid. When, in a
-quiet way, the trustees of the college gave
-the house in which he lived to Mrs. Lee, and
-also the sum of three thousand dollars each
-year, he wrote, in Mrs. Lee&rsquo;s name, a kind
-but firm letter and declined the gift.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_132">132</div>
-<p>After his death, they again deeded the
-home to Mrs. Lee and sent her a check for
-a large sum of money. But she, with the
-pride of her husband, sent back the check
-and would not let the funds of the college be
-taken for her use.</p>
-<p>General Lee was always neat in his attire.
-This trait was the cause of much comment
-at the time of the &ldquo;surrender.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General Sharp, of the Federal Army,
-says:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It was late in the day when it was
-known that General Lee had sent for General
-Grant. The surrender took place in
-the left-hand room of an old house which
-had a hall-way through it. In that
-room were a few officers, of whom I was
-one.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;A short space apart sat two men. The
-larger and taller of the two was the more
-striking. His hair was as white as snow.
-There was not a speck upon his coat; not a
-spot upon those gauntlets that he wore,
-which were as bright and fair as a lady&rsquo;s
-glove. That was Robert E. Lee. The other
-was Ulysses S. Grant. His boots were
-muddy, and he wore no sword.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_133">133</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic29">
-<img src="images/p30.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="719" />
-<p class="caption">LEE AND GRANT.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_134">134</div>
-<p>&ldquo;The words that passed between Lee and
-Grant were few. General Grant, while the
-men wrote out the terms of the surrender,
-said: &lsquo;General Lee, I have no sword; I rode
-all night.&rsquo; And General Lee, with the pride
-which became him well, made no reply, but
-in a cold, formal way, bowed.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Then General Grant, in the attempt to
-be polite, said: &lsquo;I don&rsquo;t always wear a
-sword.&rsquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Lee only bowed again.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Some one else then said: &lsquo;General Lee,
-what became of the white horse you rode in
-Mexico? He may not be dead yet; he was
-not so old.&rsquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;General Lee again bowed and said: &lsquo;I
-left him at the White House, on the Pamunkey
-river, and I have not seen him
-since.&rsquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Then there were a few words, which
-we could not hear, spoken in a low tone
-of voice between Grant and Lee.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_135">135</div>
-<p>&ldquo;At last, when the terms of surrender
-had all been signed, Lee arose, cold and
-proud, and bowed to each man on our side
-in the room. And then he went out and
-passed down that little square in front of
-the house, and mounted the gray horse that
-had carried him all over Virginia.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;When he had gone we learned what the
-low-toned words had meant. General Grant
-turned and said: &lsquo;You go and ask each
-man that has three rations to turn over two
-of them, and send them on to General Lee.
-His men are on the point of starvation.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This calm, proud man was the same who
-a few hours before had said: &ldquo;Then there is
-nothing left me but to go and see General
-Grant, and I would rather die a thousand
-deaths.&rdquo; His superb, proud mien won from
-the foe only praise and respect.</p>
-<p>I must here give you General Fitzhugh
-Lee&rsquo;s picture of the two generals at that
-time:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_136">136</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Grant, not yet forty-three years old, five
-feet eight inches tall, shoulders slightly
-stooped, hair and beard nut-brown, wearing
-a dark-blue blouse; top-boots, pants inside;
-dark thread gloves; without spurs or sword,
-and no marks of rank save the straps of a
-general.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Lee, fifty-eight years old, six feet tall,
-hair and beard silver-gray; a handsome
-uniform of Confederate gray, buttoned to the
-throat, with three stars on collar, fine top-boots
-with spurs, new gauntlets, and at his
-side a splendid sword.&rdquo; Lee wore his best
-in honor of the cause for which he fought.</p>
-<p>General Lee never touched tobacco, brandy
-or whiskey; he was always a sober man.
-Just as he was starting to the Mexican war,
-a lady in Virginia gave him a bottle of fine
-old whiskey, saying that he would be sure
-to need it, and that it was very fine. On
-his return home he sent the bottle, unopened,
-to his friend to convince her that he could
-get along without whiskey.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_137">137</div>
-<p>General Lee once proposed to treat some
-of his officers, saying, &ldquo;I have a demijohn
-which I know <i>is of the best</i>.&rdquo; The demijohn
-was brought, and the cups, held out for the
-treat, were filled to the brim&mdash;not with old
-&ldquo;Rye,&rdquo; but with fresh buttermilk, which a
-kind lady had sent. The General seemed
-to enjoy the joke hugely.</p>
-<p>Being once asked to a fine dinner, he refused
-all the good dishes, and said to the
-lady of the house: &ldquo;I cannot consent to be
-feasting while my poor men are nearly
-starving.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was his way to send any nice thing he
-might have to the sick and wounded in the
-hospitals.</p>
-<p>A lady relates that when her brother
-was badly wounded near Petersburg, he was
-taken to a tent near a hospital, out of
-range of the fire of the foe. One day General
-Lee came riding up and went in to see
-the wounded man. He took him gently by
-the hand and told him to cheer up and get
-well; that he had use for all brave men like
-him. Then he drew two fine peaches from
-his pocket and laid them on the side of the
-cot.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_138">138</div>
-<p>Tears trickled down the wounded man&rsquo;s
-pale cheeks as he listened to these kind
-words, and felt that his chief cared so
-much for him, a private soldier.</p>
-<p>Near the close of the war, when meat had
-become quite scarce, an aide of President
-Davis&rsquo;, being at headquarters, was asked to
-dine. The meal spread on the rough board
-was corn-bread, and a small piece of meat in
-a large mess of greens. The aid saw that
-the meat was not touched, though General
-Lee had asked all to take a piece of it.
-When the meal was over, the aide asked one
-of the men why the meat was not eaten.
-The reply was, that it had been loaned by a
-friend to cook with the greens, and had to
-be returned.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_139">139</div>
-<p>It was General Lee&rsquo;s wish to fare just as
-his men did. When, during the siege of
-Petersburg, Mrs. Lee, fearing the great strain
-would be too much for him begged him
-to take more care of his health, he wrote:
-&ldquo;But what care can a man give to himself
-in time of war?&rdquo; He then went on
-to say that he lived in a tent in order to be
-near his men and the officers with whom
-he had to act; that he had been offered
-rooms by kind friends, but that he could
-not turn their homes into a camp.</p>
-<p>An English officer wrote this account of
-Lee&rsquo;s headquarters in 1862: &ldquo;Lee&rsquo;s headquarters
-I found were only seven or eight
-pole-tents, with their backs to a stake-fence,
-while a little stream of good water flowed
-close by. In front of the tents were three
-wagons, and a number of horses roamed over
-the fields. No guards were seen near, and
-no crowd of aids swarmed about. A large
-farm-house stood close by, which would have
-made a good home for the General, but Lee
-does not let his men rob or disturb the people,
-and likes to set them a good example.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_140">140</div>
-<p>It was in this way that he gained the
-great love of his men.</p>
-<p>A short time after the surrender, two
-ragged Confederates, just from prison in the
-North, waited upon the General and said
-that there were sixty other fellows around
-the corner who were too ragged to come.
-They had sent these two to offer their loved
-chief a home in the mountains of Virginia.
-&ldquo;We will give you,&rdquo; said one of them, &ldquo;a
-good house and a fine farm. We boys will
-work for you and you shall never want.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Tears came to the eyes of General Lee as
-he told them that he must decline their gift.
-The offer of these men was but the feeling of
-the whole South. Though poor themselves,
-they would have given him houses, lands
-and money had he let them.</p>
-<p>Just after the war, General Lee received
-the following letter from one of his old soldiers:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_141">141</div>
-<blockquote>
-<p>&ldquo;Dear General:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;We have been fighting hard four years, and
-now the Yankees have got us in Libby Prison.
-They are treating us awful bad. The boys want
-you to get us out if you can; but if you can&rsquo;t, just
-ride by the Libby and let us see you and give
-you a cheer. We will all feel better for it.&rdquo;</p>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="img" id="pic30">
-<img src="images/p31.jpg" alt="" width="800" height="421" />
-<p class="caption">LIBBY PRISON.</p>
-</div>
-<p>This letter touched the tender heart of
-Lee, as well as this story which was told to
-him by Rev. J. William Jones: After the
-war, the latter was riding along a road one
-day, when he saw a young man plowing in
-a field, guiding the plow with one hand,
-for on the other side was an empty sleeve.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_142">142</div>
-<p>He soon saw that the man plowing was a
-soldier whom he had known, and stopped to
-speak to him. In fact, he had known the
-young man from boyhood; how, at the first
-tap of the drum he had gone to fight for his
-native State; and how he had been maimed
-for life, and had gone home to find that he
-must work with one arm for his bread, as his
-fortune had been wrecked by the war. When
-he told the young man how sad it made him
-to see him thus, the latter said: &ldquo;Oh! it is
-all right. I thank God that I have <i>one</i> arm
-left, and can use it for those I love.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>When the Rev. Mr. Jones told this to
-General Lee, his face flushed, and he said:
-&ldquo;What a noble fellow! But it is just like
-one of our soldiers. The world has never
-seen nobler men than those who belonged to
-the Army of Northern Virginia.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The real corner-stone of Lee&rsquo;s life was
-his trust in God. Whatever came to him he
-always said, &ldquo;God&rsquo;s will be done.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_143">143</div>
-<p>The death of the wife of his son, General
-W. H. Fitzhugh Lee, gave General Lee much
-grief. The former General was wounded and
-taken prisoner. While in prison his lovely
-wife died. In this bitter grief, General Lee
-wrote to his son these words:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;My whole trust is in God, and I am
-ready for whatever He may ordain.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>While the army was at Mine Run, in November,
-1863, and a battle was at hand,
-General Lee, with a number of officers riding
-down the line of battle, came upon a party
-of soldiers who were holding a prayer-meeting.
-The shooting had begun along the
-lines, the cannon were already roaring, and
-the mind and heart of the great chief were
-on the battle. Yet, as he saw these men
-bent in prayer, he dismounted and joined in
-the simple worship. So these humble men
-led the devotions of their loved General.</p>
-<p>One day in 1865, while riding along the
-lines with his staff, General Lee met the Rev.
-J. William Jones, who was giving tracts to
-the men in the trenches. He at once reined
-in his horse and spoke to this &ldquo;man of God,&rdquo;
-while the officers crowded around.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_144">144</div>
-<p>General Lee asked if he ever had calls for
-prayer-books, and said that if he would come
-to his headquarters he would give him
-some&mdash;that a friend in Richmond had given
-him a new book; and upon his saying to his
-friend that he would give his old book, that
-he had used ever since the Mexican war, to
-some soldier, the friend offered him a dozen
-new books for the old one. He had, of course,
-taken so grand an offer, and now had twelve,
-in place of one, to give away.</p>
-<p>When the Rev. Mr. Jones called, General
-Lee was out, but had left the books for
-Mr. Jones with one of his staff. He had
-written on the fly-leaf of each book, &ldquo;Presented
-by R. E. Lee.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>We are sure that if any of these books
-were saved amid the din and stress of war,
-they are now much prized by those who
-own them.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_145">145</div>
-<p>These are some of the words which General
-Lee would use when his army had gained the
-day: &ldquo;Thanks be to God.&rdquo; &ldquo;God has again
-crowned the valor of our troops with success.&rdquo;
-Again, upon a fast-day, he said in an order,
-&ldquo;Soldiers! let us humble ourselves before the
-Lord our God, asking, through Christ, the
-forgiveness of our sins.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>With the close of the war, the piety of this
-great man seemed to increase. His seat at
-church was always filled, unless he was kept
-away by sickness, and he was ever ready
-for good works. He did not find fault with
-preachers, as so many do, but was most fond
-of those who were simple and true to the
-teachings of the Bible.</p>
-<p>Once he said to a friend: &ldquo;Do you think
-that it would be any harm for me to hint to
-Mr. &mdash;&mdash; that we should be glad if he made
-his <i>morning prayers</i> a little short? You
-know our friend makes this prayer too long.
-He prays for the Jews, the Turks, and the
-heathen, and runs into the hour for our College
-recitations. Would it be wrong for me
-to hint to Mr. &mdash;&mdash; that he confine his
-morning prayers to us <i>poor sinners at the
-College</i>, and pray for the Turks, the Jews,
-the Chinese, and other heathen some other
-time?&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_146">146</div>
-<p>General Lee was a constant reader of the
-Bible. One of his friends relates that, as he
-watched beside his body the day after death,
-he picked up from the table a well-worn
-pocket Bible, in which was written in his
-own hand, &ldquo;R. E. Lee, Lieutenant-Colonel of
-U. S. Army.&rdquo; This little book had been the
-light of his pathway through many trials.</p>
-<p>General Lee gave freely of his small means
-to his church and to the poor. At a vestry
-meeting which took place the evening of his
-illness, the sum of fifty-five dollars was needed
-for the pay of the Rector. Though he had
-before given his share, General Lee said in
-a low voice, &ldquo;I will give the sum.&rdquo; These
-were the last words he spoke to the vestry,
-and this giving was his last public act.</p>
-<p>His love for his wife and children is shown
-by the tender, loving letters he wrote when
-away from them. During the Civil War his
-anxiety for them was great.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_147">147</div>
-<p>Just before the Northern army crossed the
-Potomac, in 1861, Mrs. Lee left her beautiful
-home, Arlington, and came South. Arlington
-was at once seized by the Northern
-Government, and the grounds were taken
-for a burial-place for the Northern soldiers.</p>
-<p>Mrs. Lee and her
-daughters then
-sought a home at
-the &ldquo;White House,&rdquo;
-on the Pamunkey
-river, where Washington
-married
-the &ldquo;Widow Custis,&rdquo;
-and which had been
-left by Mr. Custis to
-one of General Lee&rsquo;s sons. Mrs. Lee
-and her daughters were soon driven from
-there by the hosts of McClellan, and the
-house was burned to the ground. At last,
-they found a home in Richmond, where they
-lived until the close of the war.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic31">
-<img src="images/p32.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="518" />
-<p class="caption">RESIDENCE OF GENERAL LEE IN RICHMOND.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_148">148</div>
-<p>Mrs. Lee&rsquo;s health had failed, but a large
-part of her time was spent in knitting socks
-for the poor bare-footed soldiers of the South.
-Her brave daughters, also, knit socks,
-and nursed the sick and wounded soldiers.</p>
-<p>Those were
-sad times, and
-the Lee family
-suffered most
-heavily.</p>
-<p>The death of
-her noble husband
-was a
-great shock to
-Mrs. Lee, who
-was then not
-able to walk
-without aid.
-She did not survive him many years, and
-now rests beside him in the College chapel
-at Lexington, Virginia. Their daughter
-Agnes, who died shortly after her father,
-is buried in the same place.</p>
-<div class="img" id="pic32">
-<img src="images/p33.jpg" alt="" width="442" height="599" />
-<p class="caption">MARY CUSTIS LEE.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_149">149</div>
-<p>Close by is the grave of Stonewall Jackson.
-How meet that these two friends and heroes
-should rest so near each other!</p>
-<p>The blue mountains of their loved Virginia
-keep &ldquo;watch and ward&rdquo; over their graves;
-and each year, pilgrims from every part of
-the land come to visit their tombs and place
-fresh flowers and green wreaths upon them.</p>
-<p>General Custis Lee was made President of
-the College in his father&rsquo;s place. The College
-is now called the &ldquo;Washington and Lee
-University,&rdquo; after Washington and Lee, the
-two great names in the history of our
-country.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>C&#335;n&prime;c&#333;urse, a crowd of people.</dd>
-<dd>Cou&prime;rier (k&#333;&#333;&prime;rier), a man who carries an order for an officer.</dd>
-<dd>P&#301;l&prime;grim, a traveler to holy places.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_150">150</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell me&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>What General Lee became in 1865.</dd>
-<dd>Something about his work.</dd>
-<dd>His visit to the South in 1870.</dd>
-<dd>His illness and death.</dd>
-<dd>What day is kept throughout the South in memory of Lee?</dd>
-<dd>About Mrs. Lee.</dd>
-<dd>The tomb of Lee.</dd>
-<dd>Washington and Lee University.</dd></dl>
-<div class="img" id="pic33">
-<img src="images/p34.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="565" />
-<p class="caption">LEE&rsquo;S COAT OF ARMS.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_151">151</div>
-<h2 id="c7"><span class="h2line1">CHAPTER VII.</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">A People&rsquo;s Hero.</span></h2>
-<p>After the death of General Lee, many
-speeches were made in his praise, and many
-letters were written telling of the sorrow of his
-friends. These letters came not only from
-the South, but from the North, and other
-lands.</p>
-<p>The New York <i>Sun</i> thus closes its notice:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;His death will awaken great grief through
-the South, and many people in the North
-will drop a tear of sorrow on his bier. * * *
-In General Lee, an able Soldier, a sincere
-Christian, and an honest man has been taken
-from earth.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The New York <i>Herald</i> said these kind
-words of him:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;In a quiet autumn morning, in the land
-he loved so well, and, as he held, he had
-served so faithfully, the spirit of Robert E.
-Lee left the clay which it had so much
-ennobled, and traveled out of this world
-into the great and unknown land. * * *</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_152">152</div>
-<div class="img" id="pic34">
-<img src="images/p35.jpg" alt="" width="471" height="619" />
-<p class="caption">GENERAL ROBERT E. LEE.</p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_153">153</div>
-<p>&ldquo;Not to the Southern people alone shall
-be limited the tribute of a tear over the dead
-Virginian. Here in the North, forgetting
-that the time was when the sword of Robert
-E. Lee was drawn against us, we have long
-since ceased to look upon him as the Confederate
-leader, but have claimed him as one
-of ourselves; for Robert Edward Lee was an
-American, and the great nation which gave
-him birth would to-day be unworthy of such
-a son if she looked upon him lightly.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The Pall Mall <i>Gazette</i>, London, England,
-said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The news from America, that General
-Robert E. Lee is dead, will be received with
-great sorrow by many in this country, as
-well as by his fellow-soldiers in America.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_154">154</div>
-<p>&ldquo;It is but a few years since Robert E. Lee
-ranked among the great men of his time.
-He was the able soldier of the Southern
-Confederacy, the leader who twice threatened,
-by the capture of Washington, to turn the
-tide of success and cause a revolution which
-would have changed the destiny of the United
-States.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The London <i>Standard</i> gave this tribute to
-Lee:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;A country which has given birth to men
-like him, and those who followed him, may
-look the chivalry of Europe in the face without
-shame; for the lands of Sidney and of
-Bayard never brought forth a nobler soldier,
-gentleman and Christian, than Robert E.
-Lee.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He was called &ldquo;the great captain of his
-age&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;the great general of the South&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;a
-good knight, noble of heart and strong of
-purpose, and both a soldier and a gentleman.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>These beautiful words were said of him in
-a speech soon after his death:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_155">155</div>
-<p>&ldquo;General Lee&rsquo;s fame is not bounded by
-the limits of the South, nor by the continent.
-I rejoice that the South gave him birth. I
-rejoice that the South will hold his ashes.
-But his fame belongs to the human race.
-Washington, too, was born in the South and
-sleeps in the South, but his fame belongs to
-mankind. We place the name of Lee by
-that of Washington. They both belong to
-the world.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;There is one thing more I wish to say
-before I take my seat. General Lee&rsquo;s fame
-ought to rest on its true foundation. He did
-not draw his sword in the cause of slavery&mdash;he
-did not seek to overthrow the Government
-of the United States. He drew it in the
-defense of constitutional liberty. That cause
-is not dead, but will live forever.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>General W. Preston spoke of him thus:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_156">156</div>
-<p>&ldquo;I knew him first when he was a captain.
-* * At that time, General Scott
-had decided upon General Lee as a man who
-would make his mark if he were ever called
-upon to do great work. He never drank, he
-never swore an oath, but there was never a
-dispute among gentlemen in which his voice
-was not more potent than any other; his rare
-calmness and dignity were above all. When
-the war came on, he followed his native
-State, Virginia. * * Scott maintained
-that Lee was the greatest soldier in the
-army. * *</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I remember when Scott made use of these
-words: &lsquo;I tell you one thing, if I were on my
-death-bed, and knew that a battle was to be
-fought for my country, and the President
-were to say to me, &lsquo;Scott, who shall command?&rsquo;
-I tell you that, with my dying
-breath, I would say Robert Lee. Nobody
-but Robert Lee! Robert Lee, and nobody
-but Lee!&rdquo;</p>
-<p>These extracts would not be complete
-without this one, bearing upon his life as a
-teacher:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_157">157</div>
-<p>&ldquo;And it is an honor for all the colleges of
-the South, and for all our schools, that this
-pure and bright name is joined by the will
-of him that bore it with the cause of education.
-We believe that, so long as the name of
-Lee is cherished by Southern teachers, they
-will grow stronger in their work. They will be
-encouraged to greater efforts when they remember
-that Lee was one of their number,
-and that his great heart, that had so bravely
-borne the fortunes of an empire, bore also,
-amid its latest aspirations, the interests and
-hopes of the teacher.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>A great public honor was paid to our
-hero when the bronze statue by Merci&eacute;
-(Mersea) was unveiled in Richmond.</p>
-<p>Shortly after the death of General Lee, a
-few ladies met in a parlor in Richmond and
-formed a society known as the Ladies&rsquo; Lee
-Monument Association. Their plan was to
-erect a monument in Richmond to the memory
-of the great chief, and to collect funds
-for this purpose from the entire South. They
-began at once their labor of love. Though
-the South was at that time very poor, the
-people gave gladly of their small means
-until the Ladies&rsquo; Association had collected
-over fifteen thousand dollars.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_158">158</div>
-<p>Almost at the same time, another &ldquo;Lee
-Monument Association&rdquo; was formed of the
-old soldiers and sailors of the Confederacy,
-which had General Jubal A. Early for its
-president. The ladies of the Hollywood
-Memorial Association were asked to help,
-and they proved great workers in the cause.</p>
-<p>I cannot tell you the many ways in which
-these and other societies worked to raise the
-money, but at last there was enough in the
-treasury to erect the statue.</p>
-<p>In the meantime, General Fitzhugh Lee
-was made Governor of Virginia, and he at
-once began to take measures to bring about
-the erection of the monument. By his efforts
-a &ldquo;Board of Managers&rdquo; was appointed, whose
-work was to choose the design, the artist,
-and the site for the monument. The Allen
-lot, in the western part of the city, was at
-last chosen for the site, and was accepted as
-the gift of Mr. Otway Allen, June 18th, 1887.
-It was then the duty of the Board to find a
-sculptor worthy to execute this great work.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_159">159</div>
-<p>After many trials, the Board selected
-Monsieur Mercie, a Frenchman, who was
-both a painter and a sculptor of note. In
-the summer of 1887, the best photographs of
-General Lee, as well as one of his shoes and
-his uniform, were sent to the sculptor. A
-small spur, such as General Lee wore, was
-taken over to France by Miss Randolph,
-who was one of the Board of Managers.
-Monsieur Mercie told her that when General
-Lee&rsquo;s shoe was sent to him, there was no one
-in his household, except his twelve-year-old
-boy, with a foot small enough to wear it.</p>
-<p>In working out the likeness to General
-Lee, Monsieur Mercie had the good fortune
-to have Miss Mary Lee, who was then in
-Paris, as a critic of his work.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_160">160</div>
-<p>On the 27th of October, 1887, the cornerstone
-was laid with splendid rites, and on
-the 3rd of May, 1890, the statue reached Richmond
-by way of New York. It was packed
-in three boxes. On the 7th of May, each box
-was placed in a separate wagon, from which
-waved the flags of Virginia and the Confederacy.
-Then, one wagon was drawn by
-men of the city, one by old soldiers, and one
-by women and girls&mdash;the fine lady and her
-humble sister standing shoulder to shoulder.
-They went through the city, pulling the ropes
-amid the cheers of twenty thousand people,
-until they came to the spot where the statue
-was to stand. Such was their love for Lee!
-The monument in all is about sixty-one feet
-in height, and cost sixty-five thousand dollars.
-It shows the General mounted upon
-his war-horse, Traveler. His feet touch the
-stirrups lightly, after the manner of the
-Southern horsemen. He is clad in a plain
-uniform. A sash girds his waist, and the
-sword of a cavalry officer hangs from his
-side. He holds the bridle reins in his left
-hand, while in his right is his hat, which he
-grasps as if he had just taken it off to acknowledge
-the cheers of his men, through
-whose ranks we may suppose him to be
-passing.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_161">161</div>
-<p>The day decided upon for unveiling the
-statue was Friday, May 29th, 1890.</p>
-<p>From North, South, East and West,
-people thronged to do honor to the great
-chief.</p>
-<p>All the city was then thinking of one
-man&mdash;Lee, just as, twenty-five years before,
-all their hopes had turned to him.</p>
-<p>On that day, the sun rose bright and the
-people with it. Soon, the noise of tramping
-feet and the tap of the drum were heard, and
-ere long the glitter of bayonets, the flashing
-of sabers and the waving of flags told that
-the line was forming. The streets were
-crowded, and rang with cheers as some noted
-soldier rode by or an old Confederate flag
-was waved.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_162">162</div>
-<p>At noon, the long line was formed on
-Broad street, and the parade began. Every
-window, doorway, and even the house-tops
-along the line of march, were filled with
-people eager to see the great parade, which
-stretched through the streets four miles in
-moving mass.</p>
-<p>General Fitzhugh Lee, nephew of the
-hero, who had been one of his most daring
-cavalry generals during the war, and who
-had formerly been Governor of Virginia, was
-chief marshal of the parade. Cheer after
-cheer arose as he rode by, wearing the
-slouch hat of a cavalryman. &ldquo;Our Fitz,&rdquo;
-as his men loved to call him, &ldquo;was himself
-again.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_163">163</div>
-<p>The guests rode in open carriages, and
-among them were Misses Mary and Mildred
-Lee; and General W. H. Fitzhugh Lee, wife
-and sons. They were followed by band
-after band of volunteer troops from all the
-Southern States, in the following order:
-South Carolina, North Carolina, Mississippi,
-Texas, Maryland, District of Columbia, Alabama,
-West Virginia and Virginia. Behind
-these marched the veterans&mdash;men who had
-fought in the Civil War, and who came from
-all parts of the South. Brave men were
-there from Texas, the far-off &ldquo;Lone Star
-State.&rdquo; With the veteran troops from Louisiana
-was &ldquo;the old war-horse&rdquo; Longstreet,
-who had led the First Corps of the Army of
-Northern Virginia; and at the head of the
-Georgia men was the tried and true Gordon.
-Gallant sons of Florida, Mississippi and
-Alabama were in line with the brave men
-of North and South Carolina. Veterans
-from Arkansas, Tennessee, Kentucky, Maryland,
-West Virginia and Virginia were also
-there to honor the memory of their leader.</p>
-<p>Whenever and wherever these veterans
-were seen, they were greeted with hearty
-cheers. Some were clad in their old gray
-uniforms, faded and worn, and in many cases,
-full of bullet-holes. Here and there along
-the line could be seen the old and tattered
-flags of the Confederacy.</p>
-<p>After the veterans, came the civic orders
-in Richmond, the students of Washington
-and Lee University, and the corps of cadets
-from the historic Virginia Military Institute.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_164">164</div>
-<p>The cross-bars and battle-flags of the Confederacy
-floated in the breeze by the side of
-the &ldquo;Stars and Stripes,&rdquo; which meant that
-the people of the United States were one
-nation.</p>
-<p>As the line moved along the streets
-decked with floating flags and gay bunting,
-the sound of the many feet was lost in loud
-and hearty cheers that arose from doors,
-house-tops and crowded sidewalks.</p>
-<p>At last, the throng at the grandstand heard
-the roll of the drum and the nearing din of
-the parade, and soon the bright line swept
-into view. The crowd was so dense that
-persons on the grandstand could not be seen
-by those on the ground. Ringing cheers
-arose, not once, but time and time again, as
-the great men took their places on the stand,
-and it was as late as 3:45 o&rsquo;clock P. M. when
-Governor McKinney stepped forward to make
-the opening speech.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_165">165</div>
-<p>Then there was prayer by Rev. Dr. Minnigerode,
-who was rector of St. Paul&rsquo;s
-church during the war, at which church
-General Lee worshiped when in Richmond.</p>
-<p>When the prayer ended, the band played
-Dixie, the war-song of the South, with whose
-strains the old soldiers had so often been
-thrilled as they marched into battle. Then
-there was a great noise which at last wore
-itself away, and General Early rose and
-spoke a few words of cheer to the old soldiers.</p>
-<p>The orator of the day was Colonel
-Archer Anderson, who pictured scene after
-scene in the life of General Lee with great
-force and clearness. Again the grand hero
-seemed to live and act in their midst&mdash;to
-lead them on to victory or to teach them
-how to bear defeat.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_166">166</div>
-<p>When the speaker took his seat, amid
-cheers, General Joseph E. Johnston arose
-and with two old soldiers marched to the
-base of the monument. Each of the soldiers
-carried a battle flag, tattered and torn by
-shot and shell. When the monument was
-reached, General Johnston pulled the rope,
-and one part of the veil fell off. Another
-pull brought off the rest of the veil, and the
-splendid statue was in plain view of the
-eager multitude. A score of old soldiers
-mounted its base and waved their old Confederate
-flags in loyal, eager love for their
-dead chief. Mighty cheers broke from the
-watching throng, like the wild breaking of
-a storm, but at last they died away.</p>
-<p>Up there, against the blue sky, kissed by
-the rays of the setting sun, in the midst of
-his own people, was the matchless face and
-form of Lee.</p>
-<p>Some wept, others shouted, but all thanked
-God that he had given to America such a
-son as Lee.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_167">167</div>
-<p>Seldom had men looked on such a scene
-before. At last the crowd went slowly
-away, leaving their hero in bronze to keep
-silent watch over the city he loved so well.
-Beneath him were the homes of his friends,
-and beyond, in &ldquo;Hollywood&rdquo; and &ldquo;Oakwood,&rdquo;
-Richmond&rsquo;s &ldquo;cities of the dead,&rdquo;
-were the graves of his fallen heroes, and far
-away, across and a-down the James, were
-his battlefields.</p>
-<p>As time rolls on, statue and city will pass
-away. But the name and virtues of Robert
-E. Lee will never die, for they are written in
-the history of his country and in the Book
-of Life, and will live beyond the shores of
-Time.</p>
-<hr />
-<dl class="undent"><dd>Monsieur (m&#333;syur&prime;), a French word for Mr.</dd>
-<dd>Sinc&#275;r&eacute;&prime;, honest.</dd>
-<dd>Acknowledge (akn&#335;l&prime;eg), to own a gift or favor.</dd>
-<dd>P&#333;t&prime;ent, strong, having power.</dd>
-<dd>S&#301;d&prime;ney, an English patriot.</dd>
-<dd>Bayard (b&#257;&prime;y&auml;r&prime;), a French hero.</dd>
-<dd>P&#257;&prime;triot, one who loves his country.</dd></dl>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_168">168</div>
-<dl class="undent"><dt>Tell about&mdash;</dt>
-<dd>A great honor paid to Lee.</dd>
-<dd>The laying of the corner-stone.</dd>
-<dd>The monument.</dd>
-<dd>The parade.</dd>
-<dd>The unveiling.</dd>
-<dd>The undying fame of Lee.</dd></dl>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p36.jpg" alt="FINIS" width="400" height="244" />
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_169">169</div>
-<h2 id="c8"><span class="h2line1">GENERAL R. E. LEE&rsquo;S</span>
-<br /><span class="h2line2">Farewell Address to His Soldiers.</span></h2>
-<blockquote>
-<p><span class="center"><span class="sc">Headquarters Army Northern Virginia</span>,</span>
-<span class="jr"><span class="sc">Appomattox C. H.</span>, April 10, 1865.</span></p>
-<p><b>General Orders No. 9.</b></p>
-<p>After four years of arduous service, marked by unsurpassed
-courage and fortitude, the <span class="sc">Army of Northern Virginia</span> has
-been compelled to yield to overwhelming numbers and resources.</p>
-<p>I need not tell the survivors of so many hard-fought battles,
-who have remained steadfast to the last, that I have consented
-to this result from no distrust of them; but, feeling that valor
-and devotion could accomplish nothing that would compensate
-for the loss that must have attended a continuance of the contest,
-I determined to avoid the useless sacrifice of those whose
-past services have endeared them to their countrymen.</p>
-<p>By the terms of the Agreement, Officers and men can return
-to their homes and remain until exchanged. You will take with
-you the satisfaction that proceeds from the consciousness of duty
-faithfully performed, and I earnestly pray that a merciful God
-will extend to you His blessing and protection. With an unceasing
-admiration of your constancy and devotion to your Country,
-and a grateful remembrance of your kind and generous consideration
-for myself, I bid you all an Affectionate Farewell.</p>
-<div class="img">
-<img src="images/p36a.jpg" alt="R E Lee" width="250" height="83" />
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<h2>Transcriber&rsquo;s Notes</h2>
-<ul>
-<li>Copyright notice provided as in the original&mdash;this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.</li>
-<li>Created cover and spine images based on elements of the printed book.</li>
-<li>Added a Table of Contents based on chapter headings in the printed book.</li>
-<li>In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)</li>
-<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li>
-</ul>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Life of Gen. Robert E. Lee, For
-Children, by Mary L. Williamson
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEN. ROBERT E. LEE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60410-h.htm or 60410-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-        http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/4/1/60410/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
-  are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
-    Dr. Gregory B. Newby
-    Chief Executive and Director
-    gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 707c031..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p02.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p02.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f533cf2..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p02.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p03.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p03.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e00c3bc..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p03.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p04.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p04.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c19bbee..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p04.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p05.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p05.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3599efa..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p05.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p05a.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p05a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0e6a5be..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p05a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p06.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p06.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 51346c3..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p06.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p06a.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p06a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 0188849..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p06a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p07.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p07.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b709349..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p07.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p08.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p08.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index f0e46b5..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p08.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p09.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p09.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8855c31..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p09.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p10.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p10.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 21a2927..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p10.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p11.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p11.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9b7e319..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p11.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p12.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p12.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d6c9f62..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p12.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p13.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p13.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4e89e09..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p13.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p14.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p14.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9e5234c..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p14.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p15.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p15.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dfe445f..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p15.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p16.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p16.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2e93e02..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p16.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p17.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p17.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b67726b..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p17.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p18.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p18.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 05c53bf..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p18.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p19.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p19.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index bb08334..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p19.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p20.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p20.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6f2f422..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p20.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p21.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p21.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 5655ba4..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p21.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p22.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p22.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index db74314..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p22.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p23.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p23.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4a4d9ae..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p23.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p24.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p24.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 898f654..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p24.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p25.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p25.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 03952f9..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p25.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p26.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p26.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d37061a..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p26.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p27.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p27.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fff147e..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p27.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p28.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p28.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 765c402..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p28.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p29.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p29.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 77d293f..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p29.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p30.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p30.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7be65fc..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p30.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p31.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p31.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1318cd3..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p31.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p32.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p32.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d1ea4ae..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p32.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p33.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p33.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e241758..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p33.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p34.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p34.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b5ab8e4..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p34.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p35.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p35.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b3ef659..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p35.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p36.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p36.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 661c7db..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p36.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/p36a.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/p36a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1d85dd3..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/p36a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/60410-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/60410-h/images/spine.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3c9c8d0..0000000
--- a/old/60410-h/images/spine.jpg
+++ /dev/null